Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


id * 



«■£'! ;.''.:; 













\J 



i ^<. a .JM 



>»k -v • 



-*f 



>.'> 



4, V'.: •' 
V 



. 



' 






mfeliiP 









\ 












The Improve 



December 1960 



I 






Prepare for the Future at a Great University 



BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY, one of the 
great universities of the world, offers finest edu- 
cation in 57 departments of instruction. The 
students come from every state in the Union and 
many foreign countries, and because of superior 
training are in demand over the nation. They 
study on this fast-growing, beautiful campus 
with finest facilities and staffed with an out- 
standing faculty trained in a hundred univer- 
sities and colleges. 



Plan NOW to Attend — 
Second Semester Begins Feb. 6 

Brigham Young 
UNIVERSITY 

PROVO-UTAH 



BUT THERE IS A PLUS AT BYU - It provides 
spiritual growth in addition to the academic and 
physical. Through its democratic spirit, counsel- 
ing facilities and religious organizations, BYU 
retains all the friendliness of the small college 
while providing all the advantages of a big 
university. 



— CLIP AND MAIL-. 



TO: 

Public Relations Department 

Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah 

Please send me more information about BYU. I am 

especially interested in 



NAME 

ADDRESS 

CITY STATE. 




BY DR. FRANKLIN S. HARRIS, JR. 



Elastic Highways 

S. S. Taylor, general manager, de- 
partment of traffic, City of Los 
Angeles, has pointed out that if 
during the rush hour in Los Angeles 
each automobile were one foot 
shorter this would be equivalent to 
giving Los Angeles 80 miles of four- 
lane highway. 



Dreams for Everyone 

There is a need for a certain 
amount of dreaming each night ac- 
cording to Dr. William Dement of 
the department of psychiatry, Mount 
Sinai Hospital, New York City. Re- 
porting recent experiments in Sci- 
ence, Dr. Dement notes that a 
typical night's sleep includes four or 
five periods of dreaming, which 
account for about 20 percent of the 
total sleep time. Controlled experi- 
ments with awakening sleepers while 
not dreaming and with sleepers just 
as soon as they started to dream 
showed later an increasing amount 
of dreaming when the subject had 
been deprived of dreams. It was 
found that rapid synchronized eye 
movements occurred in dreaming as 
if the dreamer were watching the 
events of his dream. 



Rabbits on the Range 

A study by Dr. DuWayne L. Good- 
win has shown that on the range 
seven jack rabbits equal one ewe in 
amount of forage consumed. Jack 
rabbits are also more destructive 
than livestock because they graze 
closer. 



CHOCOLATE 



Smart new 
party cookie 




DECEMBER 1960 



873 



The Improvement Era 



The Voice of the Church 




Contents for December 1960 



Volume 63 , Number 12 



Official organ of the Priesthood 
Quorums, Mutual Improvement 
Associations; Ward Teachers, Music 
Committee. Department of Education, 
and other agencies of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints. 



Church Features 

The Editor's Page: Old Bethlehem, President David O. McKay 886 

General Conference Section: 900 to 954 

What about Jesus Christ? President David O. McKay __. 904 

"I am the Life, the Light, the Way, and the Truth; and the Law," 

President J. Reuben Clark, Jr ..„'. 906 

The Peace that Comes through Righteousness, President Henry D. Moyle .... 908' 

Cry Repentance, President Joseph Fielding Smith 910 

(The remaining conference talks are presented in the order in which they were 
given and are indexed by speaker and subject on page 960) 

The Church Moves On, 882; Melchizedek Priesthood Page, Go, Ye Messengers of Glory, 978; 
Presiding Bishopric's Page, 980. 



ART AND PHOTO CREDTTS: 

Era Staff. 876. 894, 982, 983, 992 

Arnold Friberg, 886 

Dale Fletcher. S88 

Max Tharpe, 892 

Dave Biirton, 896 

Virginia Sargent, 890, 898 

Hays, Lew Merrim, Monkmever 
Service, H. Armstrong Roberts, 
Ernst Wittke, pp. 982, 983 

Youth Section: Ralph Clark 



Special Features 

Mama's Conscience and the Christmas Tree, Nell Womack Evans „_ 888 

Christmas at East Millcreek School, Josephine C. Fabian _„„._ 891 

Knowledge Is Power, Dale T. Tingey 892 

And the Heavens Opened, Mirla Greenwood Thayne 894 

A Merry Reading Christmas 896 

Church Scholars Speak 956 

The Spoken Word from Temple Square, Richard L. Evans .. 935, 970, 976, 984, 986 
THE ERA OF YOUTH between pages 932 and 933 

Exploring the Universe, Franklin S. Harris, Jr., 873; These Times: Shoes, Morals, and Culture, 
G. Homer Durham, 876; Letters and Reports, 878. 



Today's Family: Florence B. Pinnock, Editor 

Christmas Is for Happy Doing, Joyous Giving, and Merry Eating 

Candy Cooking 

Festive Feasting 

The Last Word 



982 
990 
990 
992 



Stories, Poetry 

Strength from the Desert, Alhy R. Mearse 898 

Poetry 890, 907, 911, 929, 932, 933, 937, 940, 941, 954, 958, 966, 969 

The Improvement Era Offices, 50 North Main Street, Salt Lake City, 11, Utah 

David O. McKay and Richard L. Evans, Editors; Doyle L. Green, Managing Editor; Marba C. Josepiison, Associate Managing Editor; Albert L. Zobell, Jr., 

Research Editor; John- G. Kinnear, Editorial Associate; Florence B. Pinnock, Today's Family Editor; Marion D. Hanks, The Era of Youth Editor; Elaine 

Cannon, The Era of Youth Associate Editor; Ralph Reynolds and Ed Maryon, Art Directors. 

Archibald F; Bennett, G. Homer Durham, Franklin S. Harris, Jr., Milton R. Hunter, Hugh Nibley, Sidney B. Sperry, Contributing Editors. 

Joseph T. Bentley, General Manager; Bertha S. ReedeR, Associate General Manager; Vehl F. Scott, Business Manager; A. Glen Snarr, Subscription Director; 

Thayer Evans, Regional Advertising Representative. 

Copyright 1960 by Mutual Funds, Inc.. and published by the Mutual Improvement Associations of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. All rights 

reserved. Subscription price S3. 00 a year, in advance; foreign subscriptions, S3.50 a year, in advance; 50c single copy, except for special issues. 

Entered at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah as second-class matter. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in section 1103.. Act 

of October 1917, authorized July 2, 1918. 

The Improvement Era is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts but welcomes contributions. Manuscripts are paid for on acceptance at the rate of VAc 

a word and must be accompanied by sufficient postage for delivery and return. 
| Thirty days' notice is required for change of address. When ordering a change, please include address slip from a recent issue of the magazine. Address 
l changes cannot be made unless the old address as well as the new one is included. 



THE COVER: 

The quiet stillness of the 

Christmas season is warmly reflected 

in our cover. 

Color Photographer Joseph Muench 

describes his scene as the "sunset 

glow through a rift in the clouds . . . 

the failing sun tints the Know with 

its warm glow and fills the forest 

with a magic mood just before 

darkness falls." 



Cover lithographed in full color 
by Deseret News Press. 



874 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




Well-known construction superintendent Frank Lemperle with volunteer workers at site of new church building. 

Postum is the natural whole-grain drink 

that warms the heart 



Have a cup of friendship . . . have a cup of Postum. So many 
leading citizens do. Postum is made from whole-grain cereals, 
slow-roasted to bring out a rich, satisfying flavor. It's hearty, 
healthful, hospitable. 

Postum is 100% coffee-free, contains no caffein or other 
artificial stimulants. Ready in an instant, it's always welcome. 
Make sure you always have Postum on hand. 

100% coffee-free 

Another One product of General Foods 






K INSTANT * t 

POSTUI* 











DECEMBER 1960 



875 




Safeway offers its heartiest 
wishes for a happy holiday sea- 
son and a bright and prosperous 
new year to all our friends — the 
farmers we buy from and the 
families we sell to. 

Safeway has purchased more 
than $50,000,000 worth of agri- 
cultural products from Utah and 
Idaho farmers the past year. This 
has helped to make the year bet- 
ter and brighter, we know, on 
many farms. 

These quality farm products 
in turn have been sold to Utah 
and Idaho families for the en- 
joyment of good eating that is so 
much a part of our wonderful 
American way of life. 

It has been an outstanding year 
for Safeway. We've enjoyed and 
appreciated being part of this 
three-way team. We're proud to 
have been able to participate in 
all major junior livestock shows 
and help deserving youths attend 
all institutions of higher educa- 
tion in the area. We hope to 
continue these pleasant relations 
in the years ahead. We like to 
be a . . . 

FRIEND OF THE FAMILY 
FRIEND OF THE FARMER 



SAFEWAY 



These Times 




Shoes, Morals, 
and Culture 



BY DR. G. HOMER DURHAM 

PRESIDENT, ARIZONA STATE UNIVERSITY, TEMPE 




The fifteenth session of the Gen- 
eral Assembly of the United Nations 
may go down in history as the ses- 
sion of Khrushchev's shoe. The 
General Assembly, nevertheless, has 
become the most important inter- 
national forum in history. The 
presence of heads of states— Eisen- 
hower, Macmillan, Nasser, Nkrumah, 
Sukarno, Khrushchev, and all the 
others— demonstrated this. 

For the first ten years the Security 
Council seemed the dominant organ 
of the organization. American fram- 
ers in 1945 mentioned the poten- 
tialities of the General Assembly, 
however, as a "town meeting of the 
world." The fifteenth session prob- 
ably approached expectations. 

A social scientist looks at such a 
gathering in different perspective 
than the press. The following ob- 
servations therefore, are in addition 
to the descriptions and editorial 
comment in readers' home-town 
papers. Many such have been un- 
complimentary to the United Na- 
tions, to its location within the terri- 
torial confines of the United States, 
and to the behavior of members and 
participants. All readers are wel- 
come to their own opinions on these 
questions. Here are some of mine. 



I would like to look at the scene 
from the standpoint of (1) history, 
(2) cultural interaction and develop- 
ment, and (3) politics. ("Politics" as 
used here means aiming at resolu- 
tion of conflicts and the gameman- 
ship of national advantages and 
disadvantages. ) 

1. History. More heads of more 
important states met at the fifteenth 
session than at any other gathering. 
They met, not in a "council of kings" 
or rulers, but as delegate-representa- 
tives in a juridically sanctioned inter- 
national body, the General Assembly. 
This is an important fact and 
accomplishment. It carries more 
historic and legal significance than 
if a dozen or so rulers with their 
entourages, came together. The 
historic and legal significance is that 
the meeting came about as part of a 
complicated, but none the less de- 
veloping, juridical order. The meet- 
ing was not one of chance or caprice. 
It was held at a specific time and 
place, conducted according to spe- 
cific rules, with definite agenda and 
procedures. In short, a form of in- 
ternational constitutionalism was at 
work. 

Constitutionalism does not guar- 
(Continued on page 968) 



876 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Look at the 
'variety 

from which 




04434* 




01156X 



04884x 




to choose 
en you give an 

Oxford 
Bib 



At Christmas 
no gift has 

more meaning 



t\o& 



&&l% 



01152x 




04698X 



FAMILY BIBLE. 04884x. Designed for the mod- 
ern family in a convenient size with large type, 
gold edges. Features modified self-pronunciation, 
Concordance, 100,000 center-column chain ref- 
erences. Family Record and maps. Levant grain 
Calf binding, half circuit. 5 3 Ax8 5 /a, less than 1" 
thick. $14.95 

RED LETTER. 04434x. Inexpensive quality Bible 
with the words of Christ printed in red. Features 
Concordance, 100,000 center-column chain ref- 
erences, self-pronouncing type, Family Record, 
maps. Morocco grain Calf, half circuit, gold edges. 
5x71/4, only %" thick. $10.95 

POCKET BIBLE. 01156x. Its handy size makes 
it easy to carry — its type is clear and legible. 
Goatskin binding, half circuit, gold edges. 
3% 6 x55/ 16> only W thick. $7.00 

DECEMBER 1960 



UNIVERSAL FAVORITE. 02227x. Flexibly 
bound in Oxford's exclusive Marrakesh grain Per- 
sian Morocco, fully leather lined, this Bible is the 
perfect gift for a person of any age. Features 
center-column references, 64 pages of Concise 
Helps. With gold edges. RED or BLACK. 5x1 Vs, 
only %;" thick. $10.75 

WHITE BIBLE. 01152x. The Christmas gift spe- 
cially designed for the bride, bound in washable 
French Morocco. Choose either silver or gold 
edges, with Marriage Certificate. Gift-boxed. 
39i«x5$fe, only %" thick. $5.75 

DE LUXE BIBLE. 04698x. The finest gift Bible 
available with handcrafted features that are un- 
equalled. Pin seal, leather lined with solid gold 
edges, gold fillet. New Long Primer type. 100,000 
chain references. Family Record. 5%x8ys, only 
1" thick. $37.50 



Oxford Bibles also come 
in many other styles, 
sizes, bindings, prices, 
type faces. In fact, there 
are more than 200 dif- 
ferent styles — priced 
from $3.75 to $115.00 
— from which you may 
choose. Authorized 
King James Version. 

OXFORD 
UNIVERSITY PRESS 

NEW YORK 

877 



FAMOUS 

PARKER GAMES 



for Leisure -Time Fun! 




KIM 



Parker Brothers Game oj Fences 
Movable fences used in offensive and defen- 
sive play, make this brand new game unusual, 
intriguing and fun for young and old. $3.00 




MONOPOLY* 

Parker Brothers Real Estate Trading Game 

The best-loved game of all! Always lively as 
you buy, sell, trade real estate, build a fabu- 
lous "empire". $4.00, $5.00 




CAREERS 



Parker Brothers Game of Optional Goals 

Timely, exciting success game with plenty of 
variety, fun and exploits in the pursuit of 
Happiness, Fortune and Fame. Fine Gift. $3.00 




RISK* 

Parker Brothers Continental Game 

An absorbing, all-out contest for control of 
continents, as power is pitted against power in 
this extraordinary, challenging game! $7.50 

*Parker Brothers Registered Trademark jor the Game Equipment 
PARKER BROTHERS, INC., Salem, Mass. 

Manufactured in Canada by Collett-Sproule Boxes, Ltd., Toronto 



Letters 

and 

Reports 



NO PLACE TO PARK 

In a letter from one of the Saints in 
Lethbridge, Alberta, Canada, the attention 
of The Improvement Era editors was drawn 
to a paper clipping taken from the Leth- 
bridge Herald, September 14, 1960. The 
article, entitled "New Excuse for not Going 
to Church; There Was no Place to Park 
the Car," revealed that members of three 
other denominations "couldn't get within 
blocks of their respective churches" after 
10 a.m. the preceding Sunday because 
". . . the LDS Church was the scene of a 
large conference and delegates were at 
the church all day." 

The civic center parking lot, the court- 
house parking lot, and the city hall park- 
ing area were all jammed with cars. Facili- 
ties which are usually adequate for normal 
Sunday parking suddenly present a prob- 
lem when an LDS conference is held. The 
creation of the new Taber Stake, however, 
will now have alleviated a great deal of 
the problem and President Elmo Fletcher 
of the Lethbridge Stake told newsmen "We 
would be happy to co-operate with the 
other churches by notifying them of forth- 
coming events that may pose a parking 
problem." 

The covering letter, sent in by M. E. 
Spencer, indicated that the writer's father 
had been called to labor for six months 
as a missionary in Lethbridge "many years 
ago." 

Alameda, California 

Dear Editor, 

I am writing this letter in credit to your 
wonderful magazine. I want to express 
my thanks to you and the staff for the 
publication of such a very worthwhile 
magazine. 

The Improvement Era has been in my 
home for a good many years with its arti- 
cles of good faith and clean living. Since 
I entered the Coast Guard in January 
1957, I have received a subscription of 
The Improvement Era from the wonder- 
ful people of the Crystal Heights Second 
Ward, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

I want to publicly thank them for their 
help and faith in guiding my way into 
the future— the Latter-day Saints' way. 

Keep up the good work and keep The 
Improvement Era coming each month, it 
is a very strong reminder of what I and 
all servicemen like myself have to be thank- 
ful for. (The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints.) 

Sincerely, 

James R. Hess 
Sonarman Second USCG 



CORRECTION 

In the article "Scholarship" by William 
E. Berrett which appeared on pages 332- 
334 of the May 1960 issue of The Improve- 
ment Era, the following paragraph was 
printed : 

"The late B. H. Roberts gave up hope 
of finding the date when the Book of 
Mormon was published, but it was found 
about fifteen years ago by Elder Francis 
Kirkham while he was searching through 
the files of the old Manchester Guardian. 
Just a little advertisement, just a line or 
two appearing in the issue of March 18, 
1830 that announced 'The Book of Mormon 
will be off the press during the week, and 
for sale at such and such a place.' The 
issue the week following, on the 25th, bear- 
ing again two or three lines of advertise- 
ment 'The Book of Mormon is now off the 
press and is available at this place.' So 
between the 18th and 25th of March, the 
Book of Mormon issued from the press." 

In working with the Book of Mormon 
material for the November issue, the editors 
came across photostats of these two adver- 
tisements. Further research revealed that 
the paper carrying the advertisements was 
actually the Wayne Sentinel. The dates 
of the advertisements were March 19 and 
26, 1830. The cover note in the November 
issue (page 770) gives the correct in- 
formation. 



New York City 

Dear Editors: 

It is wonderful to read the Era and gain 
the great spiritual strength and increase 
in the knowledge that this magazine has 
in it. 

It brings out many great truths that 
help strengthen one against the powers 
of darkness working on the world today. 

I thank the Eternal Father in heaven 
for this magazine, and for his children 
upon the earth. 

Robert S. Ward 



EastProvo (Utah) Stake MIA 

Dear Editors: 

Congratulations on the terrific layout 
and continuity of your September Era of 
Youth section. I find your approach with 
new ideas most stimulating. 

Sincerely, 

Robert W. Stum, Supt. 



878 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



BO Steps to Success 




The Encyclopedia*? 

MERICANA 

30 GREAT VOLUMES 



very step of the way, THE ENCYCLOPEDIA AMERI- 
CANA can be a stairway to success— to a future unlimited 
for your family! 

The lives of your children are in the making now— what 
they do today will determine what they will be tomorrow. 
THE ENCYCLOPEDIA AMERICANA will give them the 
knowledge to develop leadership, initiative, confidence— to 
win prestige and financial success. 

Nothing can compare with THE ENCYCLOPEDIA 
AMERICANA in meeting the reference needs of the student 
and the entire family. Built with the cooperation of leading 
scholars and scientists, its 59,000 articles present the results 
of modern research in every field of study— whether science, 
history, economics, literature, or the arts. 

See for yourself how owning these 30 great reference vol- 
umes will help enrich the life of each member of your family, 
putting the combined knowledge of the world within your 
grasp. 

THE ENCYCLOPEDIA AMERICANA will be one of 
the wisest investments you'll ever make. Choice of attractive 
bindings at a price you can afford. Convenient monthly terms! 



fKb-t- UOOklBf See the breath- 
taking array of brilliant features pre- 
sented in this valuable preview booklet. 
Yours without any 
obligation whatsoever. 
Send no money! Mail 
coupon today! 



AMERICANA CORPORATION 

4606 East-West Highway, Washington 14, DC 




1 E-i 160 



Gentlemen: Please send me FREE without obligation the new 42-page 
Americana Preview Booklet containing many thrilling full-page illus- 
trations and samples of fascinating articles which appear in The 
Encyclopedia Americana. 



_Zone^ 



_Stale_ 



Also available at our Canadian offices : 
99 Avenue Road Vancouver. B.C-1281 W. GeorKia St. 

AMERICANA CORPORATION— A DIVISION OF GROLIER INCORPORATED 



© Americana Corporation 1960 





Secrets of a Happy Life 

Selections from the writings and discourses 
of David O. McKay 

Compiled by Llewelyn R. McKay 

President McKay shares his innermost thoughts on 
the home, marriage, education, government, and re- 
ligion in his newest book. He offers practical rules to 
follow in rinding happiness in all these areas. This 
book is beautifully written, absorbing, easy-to-read, 
and appeals to readers of all faiths, ages and walks 
of life. 

Published nationally by Prentice-Hall, Inc. S3. 



^-ssssssffisa- ! 






Gospel 



f|Sg*8 




How We Got the Book 
of Mormon 

E. Cecil McGavin 
This colorful new book 
calls attention to fasci- 
nating material on The 
Book of Mormon that 
casual readers often 
miss. It discusses the 
Small Plates, the Lost 
Manuscript, Many 
archaeological evi- 
dences uncovered today. 

50 



Superbombs, Saints and 
Scriptures 

Carl H. Jacob 

The prophecies in the 
scriptures have now 
become today's shock- 
ing headlines. What 
can we now do to pre- 
pare ourselves for what- 
ever comes? Read this 
timely book that will 
give you greater con- 
solation and help. 



$2. 75 



Answers to 
7 Gospel Questions 

Volume III 

Joseph Fielding Smith 

This THIRD VOLUME presents 
answers to questions submitted 
by non-members as well as mem- 
bers of the Church. Most of them 
have never appeared in print 
before and come from President 
Smith's private file. Representa- 
tive of the subjects discussed: 
The Twelve with Christ in His 
Ministry, A Mother in Heaven, 
Catholic Faith and Biblical 
Doctrines, etc. 

CO 50 
Vols. I &II ea.$2.50 >£■ 




JOSEPH SMTT1 1 



Joseph Smith, the Man 
and the Seer 

Hyrum L. Andrus 
Dr. Hyrum L. Andrus 
of BYU compiles new 
material from eyewit- 
nesses, both friends and 
foes of the Prophet, 
that gives fresh insight 
into his character and 
spiritual powers. Many 
of these original sources 
have never been publi- 
shed before. « - „ 




Toward A Better Life 

Mark E. Peter ser 

A treasury of addresses and 
articles by Mark E. Petersen on 
subjects that will appeal to all 
readers. Among them: A Strong 
America, Love of Neighbor, Sus- 
tain the Authorities, Companion- 
ship in the Home, Watchmen of 
the Vinyards, Chastity, the Keys 
of the Kingdom, and hosts of 
others. ~~ c „ 

$3. 50 



BOOKS 

and for a richer, fuller life 
the year 'round— READ! 





Faith in a Day of 
Unbelief 

David H. Yarn, Jr. 
Dr. Yarn, Dean of the 
College of Religious 
Instruction at BYU, 
crystalizes the "First 
Principles" and ex- 
plains the Church to 
non-members as well 
as members. 

$1. 95 



4 V '^P* 

Journey Into Light 

John T. Bernhardt 
Well-written and ab- 
sorbing reading, this 
autobiography by Dr. 
John T. Bernhard of 
BYU is intensly per- 
sonal as it unfolds the 
miracle of a man's con- 
version. -.. „ 
$1. 50 





True to the Faith 

Harold B. Lee 
Elder Lee recalls that God in- 
troduced His noble Son four 
times to the world in this inspir- 
ing speech given to youth. This 
reminds young people that the 
Savior speaks even now. "Be 
guided by Him, and you will be 
kept from the pitfalls of this 
world." Perfect gift for young 
people. 



.50 



One Fold and One 
Shepherd 

Thomas Stuart 
Ferguson 
This is the first time 
an eminent archaeolo- 
gist has compared the 
Far Eastern and the 
Ancient American Cul- 
tures to reveal amazing 
si milarities that sub- 
stantiate Book of Mor- 
mon Scriptures. Fasci- 
nating illustrations. 



with*" 
PROPHETS 



13 i 

Moments with the 
Prophets 

Albert L. Zobell 
Contains just the quote 
to start you on hard-to- 
prepare speeches or 
lessons. Just the gem to 
read for moments of 
inspiration. A handy 
volume for pocket or 
purse. 




S t JortB of 
f Worne i 



14 

From Where I Stood 

Ora Pate Stewart 
This scrapbook of a 
Church Reporter brings 
a chuckle or a catch in 
the throat with "poign- 
ant briefs" from a re- 
porter's day. A thrilling 
experience in reading. 




15 I 

Dear Land of Home 

Ora Pate Stewart 
The story of Zeniff from 
the Book of Mormon, 
beautifully retold, that 
gives pause for thought 
in this day of too-quick 
judgments, hasty ac- 
tions, and easy ways. 
Good gift book for both 
youngsters and oldsters. 




Pocket Leather Hymn Book 

The newest in the pocket series. Con- 
tains all the beloved LDS hymns, 
words and music, bound in black lea- 
ther. Perfect gift for missionaries, 
students, travellers. CO 95 



$3. ! 



4 

* 

*■ 
12 

Pocket Triple Combination 

Contains Book of Mormon, 
Doctrine & Covenants, Pearl 
of Great Price, 
a) Black Leather ...$6.00 

•b) Genuine hand-grained 

Morocco leather $7.00 

c) White leather $6.75 



Open a convenient 30-day charge account 



-Uiiiiii 

Dc5crctsSBooh Co, 

44 East South Temple - Salt Lake City, Utah .^---f 



I 
I 

Deseret Book Company, D»pf e-12 

44 East South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 

i 






I 



Gentlemen: Enclosed you will find check money order 

I have an account. Please charge. Amount enclosed$ 

for encircled (numbered) books: 1 2 3 4 5 6 



8 



10 



11 



12 



13 



14 



15 



Name.... 
Address. 



I 
I 

i 
I 

r 
i 



$4. 95 L 



City Zone State. 

Residents of Utah include 2 l A% sales tax. 



Best gift 
of all! 




Here's an outstandingly beautiful Bible 
printed in famous Cameo type on India 
paper and bound in finest Persian Morocco 
for a lifetime's use. 

It contains: Complete King James Version 
of the Scriptures; the Church's Official 
ready references; excellent Concordance, 
Bible Dictionary and Atlas ; Center Refer- 
ences ; plus ruled paper for notes. 
Ask for the Missionary Bible — 
MB3, priced at $12 .00. With Index, 
$13.50. 

Other Missionary Bibles start from 
$8.50 at your local bookstore. 

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
The World's Oldest Bible Publisher 




If you buy as few 
as four LDS books 
a year, you cannot 
afford not to be a 
member of the... 

LDS BOOKS 
CLUB 



with every 4 books you 

buy, you receive one 

free bonus book 




The Church 
Moves On 



October 1960 

Elder Duane A. Frandsen sustained as president of Carbon 
(Utah) Stake, with Elders Leland Kay Dalton and Royal N. 
Allred as counselors. They succeed President Elton L. Taylor 
and his counselors, Elders Arvel L. Stevens and Asa L. Draper. 

The 130th semiannual general conference of the Church 
convened in the Salt Lake Tabernacle, with sessions being 
held Saturday and Sunday, October 8 and 9, as well. Part or 
all of the daytime sessions were broadcast by many radio and 
television stations. To generations of Church members, the October 
conference had a number one higher than the previous April con- 
ference. This confusion in numbering was corrected when, in 
October 1957, that conference was cancelled because of the epi- 
demic of Asian "flu." 

During the sustaining of the General Authorities of the 
Church, three new Assistants to the Council of the Twelve 
were sustained: Elder Nathan Eldon Tanner, president of 
the Calgary (Alberta, Canada) Stake; Elder Franklin D. Richards, 
president of the Northwestern States Mission; and Elder Theodore 
M. Burton, recently released president of the West German Mission. 
The priesthood session of the general conference was held in 
the Tabernacle and taken by telephone-wire to scores of other 
gatherings of priesthood members as far away as New Zealand. 

The First Presidency announced the appointment of Elder J. 
Thomas Fyans as president of the Uruguayan Mission, succeeding 
President Arthur M. Jensen. President Fyans, at the time of this 
call, was serving as president of the East Jordan (Salt Lake County) 
Stake high priests quorum. He is a former bishop of Butler Ward. 
He will be accompanied to the field of labor by his wife and five 
daughters. Uruguay, a comparatively recent mission field, was 
organized as a mission after World War II. 

The semiannual conference of the Deseret Sunday School 
Union was held this evening in the Salt Lake Tabernacle. 

Philadelphia Stake was organized by Elder Harold B. Lee 
of the Council of the Twelve and Elder Sterling W. Sill, 
Assistant to the Twelve, as they divided the Eastern States 
Mission to form the Eastern Atlantic States Mission as well. Elder 
Bryan F. West was sustained as the stake president with Elders 
Mark B. Weed and Raymond O. Obendorfer as counselors. Wards 
include Audubon (New Jersey), Philadelphia, Valley Forge, Wyn- 
cote, (all Pennsylvania), and (Continued on page 960) 



882 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




The magnificent chapels that dot our countryside seem to have a very special 
beauty at Christmas time. The skill and talent of inspired architects, using brick 
as their basic building material, has achieved splendid structures that will be a 
source of satisfaction for years to come. They have used brick because its beauty 
is more than surface deep. It's permanent, fire-safe, low in initial cost, low in 
maintenance costs, and adaptable to any type of architecture. All these factors 
make possible our enjoyment this Christmas . . . and for countless Christmases to 
come — our everlasting chapels of brick. 



i 



3100 SOUTH 1100 EAST 




COMPANY 

SALT LAKE CITY 



DECEMBER 1960 



883 




1 <^J 






* \\ '>- V 



0#J 



^4 



1. Leadership Vol. II 

By Sterling W. Sill 



Over 30,000 copies of volume 
one have been sold. Now, the 
companion volume packed with 
new material completes the set! 
Brilliant, practical, proved meth- 
ods of increasing leadership ability 
are revealed thru sparkling illu- 
strations and stimulating stories. 
Every ward and stake officer and 
teacher should have the invaluable 
instruction contained in this great 
book. $3.50 



2. Doctrine & Covenants 
Compendium 

By Dr, Sidney B. Sperry 

At last! An understandable 
treatise dealing with the principles, 
creeds and vital essential gospel 
truths contained in the Doctrine and 
Covenants. It explains the doctrine 
and discipline which will save and 
exalt mankind. Missionaries, teach- 
ers, scholars and leaders will find 
the numerous sidelights a great 
help in explaining the historical, 
doctrinal and linguistic phases of 
this Standard Work. $5.95 




884 



THE IMPROVEMENT EHA 




v« 











3. LD.S. Reference ., 
Encyclopedia 

By NVelvin R. Brooks 

Here's the reference book you've 
been waiting for! Over 2,000 doc- 
trinal subjects right at your finger- 
tips. Vital, concise, authoritative 
information on LD.S, doctrine, his- 
tory, geography and scriptural 
lands, peoples and customs. A 
superb reference work. $5.00 



4. Portrait of a Prophet 

By Norma J. Fischer 

Here is an intimate and unusual 
glimpse into the boyhood homelife 
and married life of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith . . . one which re- 
veals the warm personal attributes 
of this great man. It is a keen in- 
sight resulting from extensive re- 
search into little known facts . . . 
a side of the prophet too long neg- 
lected. Especially fascinating are 
his relationships with his children 
and his life with Emma. $3.00 



5. Stories from the Ten 
Commandments for 
Young Latter-day Saints 

By Emma Marr Petersen 

The Ten Commandments take on 
new meaning as stories and beau- 
tiful, colorful illustrations from the 
ancient peoples of the Bible unfold 
to the young reader. Side-by-side 
with each story from the scriptures 
is a modern story with modern ap- 
plication of the age-old truths. An 
intriguing lesson-book for your 
children. $2.75 




Bookcraft, 1186 South Main, 
Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

Please send the following circled 
books for which I enclose check ( ) 

or money order ( ) for $ 

12 3 4 5 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

City State 



DECEMBER I960 



885 



^A 



j \_Snri^trywus triers aqej -frorru f~fexi 



rvytrvwz fnextcuj* 



t 



t 



♦ 






i 



J 







his is the season when men's hearts turn to the event at Bethlehem. 
Bethlehem, to be sure, is the scene of many important events in 
Biblical history. Its first mention in the Bible is in connection with 
the death of Rachel, over seventeen hundred years before Christ was born. It 
was the home of Boaz and Naomi, and there was consummated the beautiful 
story of Ruth. Eleven hundred years, or thereabouts, before the birth of 
Christ we read of Bethlehem as the home of David's house, and it was at 
Bethlehem that the Prophet found David tending his sheep and anointed that 
shepherd boy to be ruler of Judea and of Israel. 

A little later we hear of the Philistine garrison in David's home city, 
Bethlehem. How dear that town was to his heart, I think, is shown by the 
wish that he expressed for a drink of water from the well at Bethlehem. Many 
a time he had quenched his thirst at that well. As he stood facing the enemy 
that held his birthplace, three of his soldiers, hearing their general's wish, 
broke through the ranks of the Philistines and got water for their leader. It is a 
touching picture of the loyalty and devotion that David inspired in his 
followers. 

Luke tells the story of the birth of the Christ Child so simply and so 
magnificently: 

"And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from 
Caesar Augustus that all the world should be taxed. . . . 

"And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 

"And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into 
Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of 
the house and lineage of David:) 

"To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. 

"And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished 
that she should be delivered. 

"And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling 
clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in 
the inn. 

"And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keep- 
ing watch over their flock by night." (Luke 2:1, 3-8.) 

In the Old Testament book of Micah, the fifth chapter, Bethlehem is 
mentioned by the prophet as the birthplace of the Promised Messiah. I 
wonder whether the shepherds to whom the first revelation of Christ's birth 
was given had not that prophecy in mind as they kept watch over their flocks 
by night? 

The name Beit Lalm means the house of bread or food. Throughout the 
ages this area has been known as one of the most fruitful spots in Palestine. It 
is interesting to note that the primeval wheat, (Continued on page 991) 









. :' :--:: : ;:. ■ V i: : : 



IT V : ' : 

1 ! W- 



it//- 







iN 



B 



Mama's 

ttonscience 
and the 



V 



>A. 



.TO! 



ml 



M 



M 



v 



^r 



^ 



l' 




» 






*j/;-i>v 



B! 



,■•'•■■■' 



w 



o;a 



ffl 



V ,t" 



ffl 



a 



i 




•\: 



iff* 



ll 



**ffi 






tsm 




■&•&* 



y 



t 




W' 



i e j 



s*?^-- 



^ 







If I regard the Christmas tree as a "Christian tree" 
( and a fitting symbol for a belief in the Tree of Life ) 
and refuse to feel concern that our Christmas-tree 
custom might perforce have evolved from paganism, 
it's because of Mama's conscience. 

You couldn't say Mama's conscience was prejudiced, 
exactly. She was certainly never hurtful to those who 
failed to share her interest in furthering the tradition 
of the Christmas tree for the joy she felt the custom 
held. It was a very young tradition called foolishness 
in the puritanical village of my childhood. 

Rather, Mama's conscience was co-operative. It 
allowed her success in ferreting out oddments of 
Christmas-tree history in keeping with her Spartan 
upbringing but also intriguing to her houseful of 
eager children. Still, her conscience obliged her to 
ponder the argument of so many of our citizens that 
the Christmas tree was a pagan practice, stemming 
from the pre-Christian era when evergreens were be- 
lieved to ward off witches, ghosts, and evil spirits. 

But oh, the tree, bedecked and beautiful with small 
gifts, often of our own making, was something even 
we could afford. Mama was short on the material 
aspects of a Merry Christmas, but long on the spirit of 
the symbolism. She determined that the spirit of the 
thing should be emphasized and thus allay any feeling 
of lack that might otherwise be felt at our house. 

That's why our yearly trek to the woods— a week 
to the day before Christmas Eve— took on crusade- 
for-establishing-the-Christmas-tree-in-our-time aspects- 
Mama's embellished recital of Christmas-tree why's 
and wherefore's was an idyllic voice in the wilderness- 
pastoral, yet rather piecemeal. 

This is not as strange as it may seem, for while 
most peoples have a tradition of a "Tree of Life," 
and many religious festivities center around the use 
of greenery in rituals, Mama remembered from her 
father that protestations about such "heathenish goings- 
on" greeted this practice as late as the 1900's in our 
Arkansas hill country. Even in the more sophisticated 
East, the custom had fought for its life, and the 
lighted Christmas tree at church services was bitterly 
opposed in 1851— Cleveland. 

New York was selling Christmas trees on the side- 
walks for the first time about 1851, though. Mama said 
that this was right and good for "the poor city people" 
who couldn't go out and get their own tree as we more 
fortunate ones did. Our own grandfather still did not 
approve— history and Mama's ideas to the contrary. 



But Mama said her conscience never hurt her about 
the Christmas tree in spite of these condemnations, 
for it took a long time to spread. That our beloved 
tree was a hand-me-down from the early days of 
Christendom, when forest dwellers tied gifts of food 
in branches of trees, out of reach of prowling animals, 
and as solace for passersby was the only legend 
Mama needed. She dubbed the practice "Christian 
trees" and went along with the belief that this Christ- 
tian trait of giving was a "fitting" beginning for a 
tree of tradition and sentiment. Mama would tell us 
that giving, on trees or otherwise, was a human kind- 
ness, an act of goodwill from one of God's creatures 
to another. She said few sacrifices were demanded 
of people but that, nevertheless, each of us reaped 
what we sowed. Mama said even if only hungry 
animals fed upon the gifts that were left in trees, it 
would still be worthwhile, for they would be most 
grateful for food. 

She said giving was really a two-sided thing, that the 
receiver of a gift had an obligation, too, or that other- 
wise we'd have no cause to celebrate Christmas as the 
time the world received the best Gift of all. And she 
said the fact that it was a tree on which we hung gifts 
only pointed, as far as she was concerned, to emphasize 
the universal belief of an at-oneness between all peo 
pies, since the never-changing evergreen tree sym 
bolized eternal life— the belief of many peoples. 

I had little idea of the seriousness of Mama's 
recitation. But I knew it meant a lot to her to bring 
the fragrance and freshness of the forests into our 
living room, and I suppose I must have somehow 
sensed the living Christmas Spirit she wanted her 
actions to indicate. At any rate, I entered her battle 
for information to back up her belief. And I remember 
with what elation Mama greeted my entry. She felt 
that I, going to school, would have more chance than 
she, with a family often to do for, to run down items 
of interest to add to her stock of conscience-clear 
Christmas-tree lore. 

When I brought home, in carefully copied notes 
from a nursery catalog in my teacher's library, the 
information that it was Saint Boniface in the 700's 
who had fostered the use of the evergreen as a fitting 
symbol of the Tree of Life of Christian belief, Mamg 
was sure we could somehow reconcile this to the 
Christmas-tree custom. Hadn't the good man notec 
that Irish festivities centered around a tree? Hadn't 



That our beloved tree was a hand-me-down from the early days of Christendom when forest dwellers 
tied gifts in branches of trees as solace for passers-by was the only legend Mama needed. 



DECEMBER 1960 



889 



he preached to the people of the timeliness of the fir 
as neither shedding its foliage nor changing its color? 

The fact that this was all either of us ever learned 
of Saint Boniface had no bearing on this useful bit of 
information. As far as I'm concerned, he started the 
Christmas-tree custom. 

My stern grandfather still exacted the promise from 
Mama that before she trimmed and lighted a Christmas 
tree in his presence, she would account for so doing. 
Since he was around most of the time now, Mama 
passed on to me the task of finding some Christian 
history for what she knew we were going to do. My 
teacher knew to a "T" that it was Martin Luther who 
started trimming the tree that Saint Boniface set up 
to honor. Furthermore, the story I learned was so 
pretty! 

According to the legend, young Martin Luther was 
strolling through the countryside alone one Christmas 
Eve, outside his town of Weimar, Germany. The sky 
was brilliantly alight with stars, with town lights 
sparkling on snowflaked evergreens, and the wintry 
landscape took his thoughts to the Nativity of Christ, 
Upon his return home he attempted to reproduce the 
glory of the outdoors with lighted candles on an ever- 
green tree, to portray the reflection of the starry 
heavens. 

Oh, I knew Mama's conscience would love this, 
even if it did take two centuries after Luther until 
around 1700 for the custom to catch on. It had been 
considered "child's play" even in the Rhine River 
district of Germany where the young priest lived. 
After that, the decorated and lighted Christmas tree 
went to England through Queen Victoria's German 
husband, Albert. 

It crossed the Atlantic during the American Revolu- 



tion when Hessian soldiers soothed their homesickness 
by lighting and trimming a Christmas tree at Fort 
Dearborn, Illinois, in 1804, which lent international 
flavor to the Christmas tree that was favorable to 
Mama. 

But Mama said that the symbolism was not worship 
of the tree itself, but everybody observing the custom 
of Christmas trees was a united praise-giving to set a 
pattern for a Christian nation's public acceptance of 
its private beliefs. She said we'd play our part, and 
we'd reap the benefit, recapturing to our own spirits 
the love and charity centuries of the custom have lent. 
This light, Mama said, would dispel any evil or com- 
mercial aspects of our celebrating. It was the sensible, 
economical, and beautiful way for everybody to ob- 
serve Christmas, Mama said. 

Everybody wasn't liking it, though. In fact, many 
were bemoaning the cutting of the trees and declaring 
that in another fifty years there wouldn't be a tree 
left in our forests. This theory, supported by no less 
a personage than conservationist President Theodore 
Roosevelt, had been quite a hurdle for Mama's con- 
science. She settled it, however, when a newspaper 
account told of two young Roosevelts smuggling a 
hitherto forbidden Christmas tree into the White 
House. Under pressure conservationist sources as- 
sured Mr. Roosevelt (and Mama) that supervised 
harvesting of trees was good for the forests. 

After this, Mama read up on proper tree-cutting and 
applied it to the long-needle pine which, rather than 
the country-wide favorite, balsam fir, occupied the 
corner of our living room. Cut diagonally, placed in 
water and its branches watered daily, the pine was 
every bit as Christmasy, Mama said, as the balsam. 
She was a little hard (Continued on page 976) 



THE 
FOLKS 

ARE 
COMING 

BY MAUDE RUBIN 




fJ 






<^w. 



Day-long her footsteps circle like an eddy 
About the kitchen; by night the tempo slows. 
Spice fragrance halos cookie-jars, all ready 
For children's glad tomorrow. Grandma knows 
The way a boy gets hungry in-between meals- 
Says growing legs are hollow, needing food. 
She knows each has a favorite kind, that he feels 
Is better than the others— extra good! 

Now quiet folds the big old house in sleep— 
The Christmas tree's bright glitter dims the moon. 
A field mouse steals a crumb or two to keep 
Her babies still: "The folks are coming soon!" 



890 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




Four days before Christmas the children of East Millcreek Elementary 
School had a party. The child in Little Women who said, "Christmas 
won't be Christmas without any presents" should have been there. Not 
one present was in sight-no plastic toys, no bubble gum, no exchanges of 
gifts in the traditional school Christmas-party spirit. Yet, there is not one 
child in the twenty-four schoolrooms who will say it wasn't a real Christmas. 
They all worked hard to make the party a success. Each student agreed 
to earn by his own labor at least twenty-five cents or more to go into a 
money bag. Everybody in the school participated, including the principal, 
Mr. Paul Worthen; the teachers' representative, Mr. Victor Slade; the presi- 
dent of the P-TA, Mrs. Stanley H. McAffee; and the chairman of the 
project, Mrs. Clarence Felix. When the time came to count it all up, the 
money in the bag amounted to one hundred dollars! What a present they 
could have with $100! 

And then, on December 21, 1959, a group of twenty-four boys and 
girls, one from each room, chosen by ballot, boarded the school bus and 
started out on Operation Christmas. Accompanied by four adults who had 
been helping them, they went first to the headquarters of the Crippled 
Children's Fund and presented a check of $50 to that group as a Christmas 
present. 

The next stop was at the Reading Room for the Blind in the Blind 
Center. The president greeted the whole group and accepted from one 
little girl the big check of $50. The children were invited into the reading 
room and were told about the work done for the blind. The president then 
asked, "Do you children realize how much this money you have given us 
will mean to the blind who come here?" 

The children shook their heads. "It will be held in a special account 
called 'transportation funds,' " she explained, "and this is what 'transporta- 
tion' means to the blind. Many of them have no family nor anvone to 
take them places; many live all alone or in nursing homes and cannot see 
to go out by themselves. All of these people are brought to this room four/^ 
days a week, every week of the year, and while they are here we read ' 
to them-books, newspapers, magazines, current events-all the things they 
want to know but cannot see to read. A number of women take their 
own cars all around the city to pick up the blind people, bring them here 
and then take them home. Often there are not enough private cars avail- ( 
able for all who want to come. Sometimes we have forty-five or fifty blind HZ'g iisffet's get 
waiting to be called for, and it ;s very disappointing if they are all ready back to' school 
and can't get a ride." , ai \ d * cl1 the other 

Listening with interest, the children obviously waited to hear their part 
in the story. The president then told them, "Now, this is where the trans- 
portation fund comes in. When there aren't enough volunteer drivers, 
we arrange for the blind to be brought to the center in taxi cabs. The taxi 
men are very kind to our people; they put as many in each cab as possible, 
and help them in and out, because some of the blind are eighty and ninety 
years old and need to be assisted. So, every penny we can get for the 
transportation fund means that many more blind people can be brought 
here to enjoy the reading room sessions." 

The president waited a moment before concluding: "Just think, this 
wonderful gift your school has given us will help bring over one hundred 
blind people to the reading room in the next few weeks. One hundred 
blind people will have a Christmas present from each of you which they 
can enjoy for a long time after Christmas (Continued on page 991) 




CHRISTMAS 
AT EAST 
MILLCREEK 
ELEMENTARY 
SCHOOL 

BY JOSEPHINE C. FABIAN 



DECEMBER I960 



891 



CONDUCTED BY THE UNIFIED CHURCH SCHOOL SYSTEM 

DALE T. TINGEY, 

GENERAL SUPERVISOR OF SEMINARIES 

AND INSTITUTES OF RELIGION 




"A wise man is strong; yea, a man of knowledge 
increaseth strength." (Proverbs 24:5.) Nearly 
everyone has spent years acquiring the knowledge 
that is now his possession. In fact, the chief purpose 
of schools is to disseminate knowledge by means of 
facts, figures, and experimentation. When we see the 
tremendous effort and expense involved, some are 
prone to ask the question, "Is knowledge so important 
that a good part of our lives should be devoted to 
searching after it?" Indeed even some in the Church 
have felt that it is not necessary to study diligently 
the vast amount of knowledge the Lord has revealed 
to us. 

A recent convert to the Church prayed fervently 
for the Lord to reveal unto him a testimony of the 
divine origin of the Book of Mormon having never 
taken the time to read the marvelous testimonies con- 
tained therein. 

Others bear witness to the truthfulness of the Book 
of Mormon message while neglecting to follow the 
counsel of Moroni to read these things and ponder 




892 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



them in their hearts. The great value of the Book 
of Mormon, and all other revealed knowledge, is in 
that we study it carefully and ponder it in our hearts 
in order for it to become an unshakable pillar in our 
testimonies. 

What Is the Place of Knowledge in our Lives? 

In modern civilization, all will agree that knowledge 
plays a crucial part in our lives and affairs. Life has 
become increasingly more complex in our atomic age, 
with an infinitely greater number of problems. Addi- 
tional knowledge is necessary to help us face difficult 
problems and to solve them successfully. It is not, 
however, the ultimate. in the stairway of progression 
but is merely a means to more important goals. 

Recently a new college student rushed in before 
her class commenced and exploded to the institute 
teacher, "Quick, before the others arrive, prove to 
me that there is a God." She then related how the 
night before she had dated a fellow with no religious 
training and, being favorably influenced by her strong 
faith, he had asked for evidence as to the actuality of 
God. She bore her testimony to her companion, and 
he was impressed with her sincerity, but again he 
queried for evidence as to the reality of God. In 
desperation she pointed out that she knew within 
her heart that God lived and that we were his children, 
but she could not point to any facts upon which she 
based her testimony. 

A knowledge of the revealed truths concerning the 
nature of God or a knowledge of the evidence Alma 
presented to Korihor, the Anti-Christ, as evidence of 
the existence of God, would have been a strong sup- 
port in this young woman's testimony. (Alma- 30.) 
Members of the Church need an intellectual basis 
for their testimonies. The spirit can bear witness to 
the youth of the Church, but such will have little 
lasting effect if young people do not obtain an abiding 
knowledge of gospel principles. After the first vision, 
Joseph knew that God lived and that Jesus Christ 
was his Son, but he was unschooled in the scriptures 
and unfamiliar with theological problems. His testi- 
mony of Christ would have produced little fruit if he 
had not endeavored continuously to gain additional 
knowledge of God and of his plan of salvation through 
study, prayer, and a life compatible with the truth 
he had received. 

Knowledge Is a Means to Important Ends 

What, then, are the ends to which knowledge leads? 
There are a great number. Here are a few as they 
pertain to the Church: 



1. Interests. One can build wider, deeper interest 
in the gospel as a knowledge of its principles is ob- 
tained. Many members do not have an interest or 
appreciation for genealogy. Possibly this is due to 
their lack of understanding of the importance and 
scope of this great work. With a sound knowledge of 
"work for the dead," a new interest would appear in 
one's life, and additional happiness would be gained 
as one saw a more meaningful integration of the whole 
gospel. .« -- 

2. Goals. As one's knowledge increases, he is more 
qualified to set up worthwhile goals to guide and direct 
his life. It is almost axiomatic that we seldom venture 
beyond the, goals we set for ourselves. 

3. Service. Since the greatest happiness in life comes 
from serving and sacrificing in behalf of others, it be- 
hooves us to become qualified to serve. As members 
of the Church we cannot forget our responsibility to 
our Heavenly Father. We have been called and 
chosen to teach and serve our fellow men. 

Recently in a four-hour testimony meeting in Cali- 
fornia, hundreds of young seminary students expressed 
their desire to dedicate themselves unto the Lord. 
However, there is a direct, relationship between effec- 
tive service and their understanding of God and his 
plan for his children here on the earth. 
. 4. Testimonies. As before mentioned, testimonies 
will not long endure unless they are founded upon a 
clear understanding of gospel truths. Otherwise, the 
witness of the Spirit has no foundation upon which 
to anchor its pillars. 

5. Eternal Life. From an LDS point of view, eternal 
life is more than immortality. It connotes a Godlike 
life, so rich in quality and in depth that it -stirs in the 
breast of man an eternal quest. To have a life rich 
in love, service, fellowship, creativity, and apprecia- 
tion of the beautiful things in life, requires a knowledge 
of the truths on which they are based. Just before 
the Savior's death he gave this solemn statement 
regarding knowledge: "And this is life eternal, that 
they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ whom thou hast sent." (John 17:3.) 

A Thirst for Knowledge 

After sitting in an Aaronic Priesthood class and 
watching an inexperienced teacher struggle to impart a 
vital gospel principle to the robust, energetic youth, we 
both realized the importance of a common problem. 
How could we develop a thirst for the beauties of the 
gospel in the hearts of "wild and wooly" boys? We 
asked the most enthusiastic disturber the reason for his 
lack of attention; he countered with the statement, 
"What good will this (Continued on page 972) 



DECEMBER I960 



89a 



I» • • • • 
• • • • • » 



• • 



• *Jrm 



» ' 

' • 



$ 



» • • 



• • • 
* # • 



• • • 

• • * 



»: 






' • _<_o • • • 



* » * - 

* • 



• • • . 

# " • 
» • • » 

* • • 
I • • » 
0* 



• * 




9 • 



• » « 







BY MIRLA GREENWOOD THAYN 



...911(1 

TT the 
Heavens, 
opened 



"No son of mine will be a vagabond musician! Bah! 
To be a musician is to starve on the streets of Ger- 
many. My son will learn to manipulate a razor or 
write a law brief instead of thumping upon a clavi- 
chord! Bah!" 

These were the words of Georg Handel, the barber 
of Saxony, and they were thrust in no uncertain 
terms upon the tousled head of his small son, 
George Frederick. 

However, somehow, through some unknown strain, 
from some forgotten ancestor, the seed of music had 
found its way into young Handel's heart and refused 
to be dislodged. It is said that this small boy of six 
managed to smuggle a clavichord into an out-of-the- 
way attic room in his father's spacious house, and that 
his practice hours were in secret, in the dead of night, 
while the rest of the family slept. 

Handel's father went to great length to "save" his 
child from the unprofitable life of a vagabond 
composer. 

"Better that I sever your fingers from your hand," 
he once threatened. But what earthly power can 
quench the fire of genius when God himself lights the 
torch. Handel persisted, and his desire was fed by a 
constant stream of inspiration that flowed into his 
sensitive soul, and in spite of his father's objection the 
boy had composed six sonatas by the time he had 
reached his eleventh birthday. 

Music became a lifelong passion with George 
Frederick Handel. He was able to compose swiftly 
and expertly. The well of his genius was inexhaustible; 
and when the Duke of Weissenfels first noticed the 
boy's talent, he urged the father to change his atti- 
tude and encourage the child. A duke's word was not 
to be taken lightly, and at last George Frederick was 
placed under the musical tutorship of the great 
organist, Zachau. He learned to play the violin, the 
oboe, the bassoon, the clavichord, and the organ, and 
from the inexhaustible well of his creativity issued 
forty operas, many and varied pieces for the organ, 



suites for full orchestras, concertos for strings, sonatas 
for violins, and nineteen oratorios, the most famous of 
which is the immortal The Messiah. 

Because this small boy refused to be daunted, literal- 
ly millions of music lovers will throng to varied 
theaters, churches, and concert halls this Yuletide, 
eager to hear triumphant renditions of The Messiah. 
Thousands of voices will blend in ecstatic harmony in 
their praises to God. Scores of instruments will yield 
to the human touch of lips and hands in their inter- 
pretation of the music of this master composer. People 
will sit spellbound by the splendor of the music, and 
there will, no doubt, be oh's and ah's of appreciation, 
and eyes will be lifted, and hearts will find new hope. 
But how many of these listeners will be aware of the 
story behind the creation of this inspired masterpiece? 

"My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" 
It was a worn, heartbroken George Frederick Handel 
who muttered these words as he walked alone, down 
a rain-drenched street in London. 

The year was 1741. For forty years Handel had 
written stately music for the aristocracy of London. 
Kings and queens had given him honor and recogni- 
tion. His music had taken root in London and had 
"thrived in congenial soil." He received the appoint- 
ment of official composer in the British court. He 
had been sought after and applauded— then like a 
meteor, its light all spent, he had fallen to earth. Court 
society turned against him. Jealous rivals plotted to 
break up his performances, a cerebral hemorrhage 
threatened paralysis. A frigid winter gripped Eng- 
land, and because there was no way of heating the 
theaters, all engagements were cancelled. Handel 
was caught in this avalanche. He was tired, poverty- 
stricken, and hopeless. 

Then one memorable night, after one of his frequent 
wanderings through the streets of London, he returned 
to his shabby dwelling to find a strange package on 
his desk. Wearily, he unwrapped it to disclose a 
manuscript bearing the (Continued on page 964) 



DECEMBER 1960 



m 




A 



Adults ivill find the following books good 
reading : 

SECRETS OF A HAPPY LIFE, David O. McKay 

Compiled by Llewelyn R. McKay, 1960, Prentice-Hall, Inc. 
Englewood Cliffs, Neio Jersey. 175 pages, $3.50. 

Probably no one else in the world could give the answer to 
what constitutes a happy life better than President David O. 
McKay, whose own life has initiated happiness among count- 
less thousands. First as a teacher of youth, and later of both 
youth and adults, and more largely as a teacher of religion, he 
has been concerned with the dissemination of truth in order 
for true happiness to result. 

He analyzes the factors that build happiness: home, educa- 
tion, the individual in society, religion— with its many practical 
dicta and especially with its ideals. 

From the things he preaches, President McKay has built 
his own life. As his son, Dr. McKay, states: "He advises no 
one to do that which he does not do himself." 

This is a book that should be on the bedside table for early 

and late pondering by those who would build a good life. 

. . " . -M. C. J. 

ANSWERS TO GOSPEL QUESTIONS, Vol. Ill, Joseph Field- 
ing Smith 

Deseret Book Company, Salt Lake City, 1960. 233 pages, $2.50. 

This third volume of Answers to Gospel Questions includes, 
in addition to those which appeared in the Improvement Era 
in the section "Your Question," additional answers to perplex- 
ing problems which confront Latter-day Saints. 

Although it is difficult to select from the innumerable an- 
swers those which are most salient, there are some that seem 



applicable to a wider group of people: Importance of the Sac- 
rament meeting, Salvation of Women Whose Husbands Will Not 
Embrace the Gospel, Keeping the Whole Law, Does Satan 
Have Power to Answer Prayer? There are fifty-seven answers in 
all— each one have a particular answer to some vital part of 
Church doctrine. 

Included in the contents also is a list of questions used in 
volumes I and II, which should prove helpful to those who 
would seek further answers.— M. C. /. 

... SO SHALL YE REAP, selected addresses of Ezra Taft 
Benson 

Compiled by Reed A. Benson. Illustrated. Deseret Book Com- 
pany, Salt Lake City, 1960. 351 pages, $4.95. 

The Foreword by former President Herbert Hoover states, 
in part: "The Church has a special distinction. In times of 
unemployment and war they have taken care of their own 
people without charge on the Treasury of the United States. 
The Church has stood adamant for the Constitution both in 
business and education." In the Introduction Elder Harold B. 
Lee states, "His [Elder Benson's] voice in public service and 
in his Church calling is as the voice of the trumpet giving 
always 'the certain sound' to prepare all who would listen for 
the 'battle' of life." And as Reed Benson stated in his preface, 
"Men have taken fresh courage after looking on the life of 
Ezra Taft Benson." 

Divided into four sections with a biography at the end by 
Merlo J. Pusey, the book includes some of the pertinent and 
pithy addresses of Elder Benson dealing with Church, youth 
and family, freedom and agriculture. And into all of it is 
interwoven the philosophy of a man whose integrity has carried 
him to the highest positions in both Church and State. 

. . . so shall ye reap is a good book to read and ponder — 
for it will encourage readers to sow well.— M. C. /. 



896 



THE IMPROVEMENT EBA 



Merry, Reading Christmas 



COLUMBIA RESEARCH GROUP, 3600 South Market Street, 
Salt Lake City. 

$49.95 for all records; $1.00 for excerpt sampling record. 

How would you like to bring your family together and 
listen to a delightful presentation of the Book of Mormon? Or 
if you are to teach this book in the Melchizedek Priesthood 
quorums next year as the course of study, you will want to 
listen to the chapter by chapter reading of the records in addi- 
tion to reading for yourself from the Book of Mormon itself. 

The Book of Mormon has been one of our greatest mission- 
aries to the world. In the November issue are some of the 
stories of the conversions to the gospel from the Book of Mor- 
mon as well as strong testimonies of the Book of Mormon. 

These records, well-read and direct from the Book of Mormon 
itself, will afford endless hours of enjoyment and profitable 
study for any household that invests in them.— M. C. J. 



Teens and youngsters will enjoy these 
books: 

UPON MY LIPS A SONG, Kate Smith 

Funk and Wagnalls, New York, 1960. 213 pages, $3.95. 

The story of Kate Smith's real struggle to reach fame will 
make many a girl think twice about the hardships of leaving 
home unless she has a really great talent. Kate Smith's feeling 
that life should be emphasized as something more realistic 
than just a "bowl of cherries" will transfer itself to the teen 
reader. There is wholesome philosophy in the book.— M. C. J. 

LIBBY-COME-LATELY, Jean Nielsen 

Funk and Wagnalls, New York, 1960. 246 pages, $2.95. 

Libby Gander, lately of Alaska, now of Bethel, California, 
finds a place for herself in the town by organizing a Junior 
Friends of the Library and earns the town's gratitude for 
diplomatically wiping out the personal feud between Dr. Van 
Hooten and Libby's aunt, the librarian, Emily Clarke. The new 
library building that Libby helps promote brings real joy to the 
community.— M. C. J. 



PATRIOT'S LADY, Lons Hobart 

Funk and Wagnalls, New York, 1960. 274 pages, $3.50. 

It is good to get back into the early days of the founding of 
the United States. In this lively book the story of Sally Living- 
ston Jay, wife of John Jay, important in the establishing of 
the young nation, is fascinatingly told in novel form. As a 
statesman's wife (for her husband was president of the Conti- 
nental Congress, later minister to Spain, and peace envoy to 



Paris, and foreign secretary and governor of New York State) 
Sally Livingston Jay played an important part.— M. C. J. 

A MINNETONKA SUMMER, Borghild Dahl 

E. P. Dutoon & Co., New York, 1960. 125 pages, $2.95. 

Through the life of a young American-Norwegian girl, 
Solveig Nordlund, the author develops a sound sense of values 
for the teen who feels that she is inferior to the other young 
people at the summer resort, since her clothes and customs are 
old-fashioned. But they are sound values for all other young 
women, too, and make interesting reading in the bargain. 

-M. C. J. 

ACCENT ON APRIL, Betty Cavanna 

Morrow Junior Books, New York, 1960. 256 pages, $2.95. 

This story of the McCall family and their interesting guest 
Per Hedhmd of Sweden provides good reading for the teens, 
in the house. And Betty Cavanna has long had a place in the 
hearts of MIA young people— M. C. J. 

DRUMS, RATTLES, AND BELLS, Larry Kettelkamp 

William Morrow and Company, Inc., New York, 1960. $2.75. 
(Age 8-12) 

Percussion instruments, their history and descriptions, to- 
gether with instructions for a child to make and play some 
examples of each. — /. H. Z. 

THE FORGOTTEN RAINBOW, Jack and LeeChristensen 
William Morrow and Company, Inc., New York, 1960. $3.25. 
(Age 4-8) 

Prince Beldon of Beldonia had a beautiful castle, but he 
wasn't happy. He decided he needed a wife. Three princesses 
come from the north, the south, and the east, bearing rich 
gifts. From the west came Princess Fronica, empty-handed, 
but with a heart full of love and generosity. When Prince 
Beldon offered the princesses anything they wanted, all she 
asked was the lovely rainbow in the garden fountain.—/. H. Z. 



LITTLE MONKEY, Jane Thayer 

Illustrated by Seymour Flushman, William Morrow and Com- 
pany, Inc., New York, 1959. $2.75. 

(Age 4-8) 

Dodo played all day on the island in the pond in the Paris 
zoo. Every evening Albert came to put the monkeys in a cage 
for the night. One night Dodo decided to stay out all night, 
but something happened.—/. H. Z. 



DECEMBER 1960 



897 



sill 



■91 



M 





The Christmas season was approaching. 
Alton MacCanlass was in no mood to enter 
into its spirit. 

He stood on the back porch of his small 
house, located at the Bot of the Organ 
Mountain. It was .just off the military 
reservation and on the outskirts of Pesilla, 
/tiny Mexicarylettlement. He looked up 
at the pipe-like peaks of the mountain and 
then out over the vast New Mexico semi- 
desert.^^ 

Here, on that balmy fall morning, he 
saw Pedro for the first time. The small lad, 
riding his mangy, gray burro, waved his 
sombrero and drew a rein on his beast 
as if to stop for a neighborly call. Alton 
turned a stiff back on the boy and walked 
into his house. Pedro slapped his lazy 
burro and rode on. 

What right have a desert kid and a dirty 
burro to intrude on my privacy? thought 
Alton. I don't like kids anyway-or burros, 
either. 

He stalked through the four rooms of his 
recently acquired house, thanking his luck 
that he had so easily come by a lease on 
this comfortable health-seeker's retreat. At 
the same time he was seized by a sense of 
loneliness and the disappointments of the 
past months; and by the emptiness of the 
desert country to which he had come to 
forget-and to regain his health. 

He had not expected Eloise to come with 
him. No girl could take such a risk. It 
was the fact that she was not willing to 
wear his ring while she waited for the 
recovery of his health that had thrown 
him into this expanse of gloom. 

"I'll wait for you, Alton, but of course 
you can't expect me to hibernate," she said 
as she handed him his ring. 

"Of course not, darling." That was when 
he began to freeze inside. The heat of the 
desert had done nothing to warm his heart. 

He was an artist. As his health lessened, 



898 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




■ 



his creative work suffered. His once masterful tech- 
nique became less effective. At his last exhibit in the 
East there was none of the usual acclaim— no impetus 
to future achievement. 

Ill-health had reduced his hundred and seventy 
pounds to a slim hundred and thirty. These changes 
he could not ignore. They had shaken him to the 
roots of his being. Faith in a God that had once 
seemed personal to him was now dim. Faith in him- 
self; where had he failed? Faith in his work; this he 
would never renounce. He would rest and luxuriate 
in the lightness of the desert air and the warmth of 
the sun's rays. It would take time and patience, but 
he would justify to himself, and the art world, his 
faith in his ability to paint. He would conquer the 
desert by discovering its strength and transmitting it 
to canvas; while it in turn worked its healing magic 
on his own body. And he would never love again. 

One day as he sat dabbing at a canvas, trying to 
capture the spiky spears of a yucca and its snowy 
crown, he was startled by a youthful voice. 

"Hi, Sefwr, you be great painter. I come through 
your casa and see your pictures everywhere, but I 
do not know them." 

"Who cares?" snapped Alton. "Can't you see I'm 
busy? Who are you and what do you want?" 

"I'm Pedro, the goat herder. I bring leche to them 
as needs it. But . . . but your picture, Senor, the yucca 
that you are painting, it is too thin, like you. Look 
across the desert and see how bold they be. They 
march across the desert like a army. They hold their 
white heads high. They have green skirts that sweep 
the ground. Their roots cling to the earth to save 
desert moisture. They, Senor, are just like desert 
people, tall and strong, so they can make the good 
stand." 

Alton turned and faced the boy. "Where, Pedro, 
did you learn such talk?" 

"Mostly from the desert," said Pedro, his liquid 
brown eyes as full of understanding as his words had 
been. "But I go to the city sometimes. It is not far. 
I see the great paintings. No one notice me, but I 
listen. I hear what they say. Mr. LaVey, the fine art 
man, he always there. I walk behind him and listen. 
I learn about desert pictures. But mostly I see pic- 



tures when I look at the desert." 

"But your English, Pedro? You are an extraordinary 
young chap, now a philosopher with beautiful English; 
now a simple lad struggling with a tongue foreign 
to you." 

"Si, Senor," said Pedro, shifting his weight timidly, 
"until this year, when I was twelve years old, I go to 
the Academy and study the English. I love the 
English and study it well. Now my father is dead, 
and I quit the school to help Mamacita." 

"I see," said Alton thoughtfully. 

"Mr. Mac . . ." began Pedro timidly, "excuse if. . . ." 

"Mac . . . Mac . . . indeed. . . ." Alton looked up in 
surprise. 

"I see Mac on all your paintings. Forgive if I say 
wrong." 

"Okay, okay," Alton gave Pedro the first faint sign 
of friendship, a qualified smile. "Okay, you be Pedro, 
I'll be Mac." 

Pedro beamed. "Mr. Mac, hit me if I be bold, but 
I tell you right. Go see the desert from the mountain, 
over there. See it all— then you paint it." 

"Huh," grunted Alton. "You may go now, Pedro. 
I am busy." 

Never was Alton to forget this first lesson in desert 
landscaping. 

Thereafter each morning a bottle of milk and three 
fresh eggs were left at Alton's back door. 

"Why do you ride so far to do this for me?" asked 
Alton on the second morning. 

"I need the money, Senor, to give to Mama for food. 
You need leche to put meat on your bones. I save the 
egg money for something special ... I buy Mama a 
new coat for Christmas. She need it. If some money, 
a few centavos, be left I buy for me a box of crayolas, 
to paint pictures, like you, Senor." 

After that Alton kept himself out of sight. He would 
not be student to this slip of a desert boy; and he 
would not become involved in Pedro's family affairs. 

Then one day, under the milk and eggs, Alton 
found a charcoal sketch. Without aid of color the 
sketch had such depth and scope, such symmetry, that 
he began to ask himself if this strange Pedro might 
not be the embodiment of the desert spirit that he 
himself had determined to discover. 

(Continued on page 962) 



DECEMBER 1960 



899 




PRESIDENT J. REUBEN CLARK, JR. 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



PRESIDENT HENRY D. MOYLE 



DELBERT I_. STAPLEY 



MARION G. ROMNEY 



The Patriarch 



ELDRED G. SMITH 





A Portfolio of General Authorities 

of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 



The First Presidency 



The Quorum of the Twelve 




JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH 
LEGRAND RICHARDS 



HAROLD B. LEE 



RICHARD L. EVANS 



SPENCER W. KIMBALL 



GEORGE Q. MORRIS 



EZRA TAFT BENSON 



HUGH B. BROWN 



MARK E. PETERSEN 



HOWARD W. HUNTER 




Saints at its 130th GENERAL CONFERENCE 

on October 7, 8, and 9, 1960. 




ALMA SONNE 

JOHN LONGDEN 

GORDON B. HINCKLEY 

WILLIAM J. CRITCHLOW, JR. 

NATHAN ELDON TANNER 



ELRAY L. CHRISTIANSEN 

STERLING W. SILL 

HENRY D. TAYLOR 

ALVIN R. DYER 

FRANKLIN D. RICHARDS 




LEVI EDGAR YOUNG 



ANTOINE R. IVINS 



The Assistants to the 
Quorum of the Twelve 




THEODORE M. BURTON 



The First Council of the Seventy 




S. DILWORTH YOUNG MILTON R. HUNTER 



BRUCE R. McCONKIE 



MARION D. HANKS 



A. THEODORE TUTTLE 




THORPE B. ISAACSON 



JOSEPH I_. W1RTHLIN 



CARL W. BUEHNER 



The Presiding Bishopric 




^ "WHAT 
ABOUT 
«t/^ JESUS 



CHRIST?" 



President David O. McKay 



That is glorious. I am sure you will 
agree with me that the singing of these 
heautiful women,, our mothers, hears 
evidence of the truth of the Lord's say- 
ing, "The song of the righteous is a 
prayer unto me." (D&C 25:12.) God 
hless them! 

"But when the Pharisees had heard 
that he had put the Sadducees to si- 
lence, they were gathered together. 

"Then one of them, which was a 
lawyer, asked him a question, tempting 
him, and saying, 

"Master, which is the great command- 
ment in the law? 

"Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind. 

"This is the first and great command- 
ment. 

"And the second is like unto it, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 

"On these two commandments hang 
all the law and the prophets." (Matthew 
22:34-40.) 

I am glad that text is in keeping with 
the plea made by Brother Lewis at the 
opening of the session in his invocation, 
and that that spirit of faith in God and 
love for one's fellows dominates this 
session. 

Many who deny his divinity declare 
him to be the one perfect character, 
the peerless personality of history. Mil- 
lions accept him as the Great Teacher, 
whose teachings, however, are not ap- 
plicable to modern social conditions. A 
few accept him for what he really is — 
"the Only Begotten of the Father"; who 
came into the world, even Jesus, to be 
crucified for the world and to bear the 
sins of the world. 

Last Monday morning, October third, 
the Premier of Soviet Russia threatened 
that if the United Nations does not 
reorganize as he demands, the commu- 
nist bloc will "rely on their own 
strength to block us." He also threat- 
ened to ignore the United Nation's 
peace-making machinery unless the Sec- 
retary General of the United Nations 
resign, and his position, that is, the 

Add*ess delivered Friday morning, Oct. 7, 1960. 



Secretary's position, be replaced by a 
communist-styled, three-man presidium 
armed with veto powers. 

Who is this man who presumes to tell 
the United Nations what to do? He is 
a man who rejects the divinity of Jesus 
Christ and denies the existence of God, 
who is imbued with the false philosophy 
of Karl Marx, whose aim in life was 
"to dethrone God and destroy capital- 
ism." He is a follower of Lenin, who 
said, "I want children to hate their 
parents who are not communists." The 
followers of these men, to gain their 
ends, "resort to all sorts of stratagems, 
maneuvers, illegal methods, evasions, 
and subterfuges." This atheistic atti- 
tude, and the advice to hate others, 
even one's own family, is just the oppo- 
site of the spirit of love as manifest 
and taught by the Savior. In sessions 
in another part of the United States 
arc men who believe as I have indi- 
cated and who arc willing to resort to 
any subterfuge, any scheme, that will 
further their ends to dethrone God. We 
appeal to God, who exists and lives, and 
with whom we are in harmony this 
morning — we have met in the name of 
his Beloved Son. 

About fifty years ago, Lord Balfour, 
Prime Minister of Great Britain, deliv- 
ered a lecture in the McEwen Hall of 
the University of Edinburgh, upon the 
subject, "The Moral Value which Unites 
the Nations," — the moral values. In an 
interesting and convincing manner, the 
gentleman presented the fundamental 
ties that unite the different nations of 
the world: First, common knowledge; 
second, common commercial interests; 
third, the intercourse of diplomatic re- 
lationships; fourth, the bonds of human 
friendships. 

The audience greeted his masterful 
address with a great outburst of ap- 
plause. As the presiding officer arose to 
express his appreciation and that of the 
audience, a Japanese student who was 
doing graduate work at the university 
stood up, and leaning over the balcony 
said, "But Mr. Balfour, what about 
Jesus Christ?" 

Mr. Robin E. Spear, to whom Profes- 
sor Lang related this incident, writes 
as follows: "One could have heard a 
pin drop in the hall. Everyone felt at 
once the justice of the rebuke. The lead- 
ing statesman of the greatest Christian 
empire in the world had been dealing 
with the different ties that are to unite 
mankind and had omitted the one 
fundamental and essential bond. And 
everyone felt, too, the dramatic element 
in the situation — that the reminder of 
his forgetfulness had come from a Jap- 
anese student from a faraway, non- 
Christian land." 

Nearly two thousand years ago, 
Christ's chief apostle on one occasion, 
when he was arraigned before the Jews 
for having healed an impotent man, 
made the following declaration: 



"Be it known unto you all, and to 
all the people of Israel, that by the 
name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom 
ye crucified, whom God raised from the 
dead, even by him doth this man stand 
here before you whole. 

"This is the stone which was set at 
nought of you builders, which is be- 
come the head of the corner. 

"Neither is there salvation in any 
other: for there is none other name 
under heaven given among men, where- 
by we must be saved." (Acts 4:10-12.) 

That was a most dramatic occasion, 
and it took strength and fearlessness to 
make that statement to those men, some 
of whom had participated in Christ's 
crucifixion. Peter, on that occasion, bore 
a strong testimony to those people. 
These officers warned Peter and John 
not to preach Jesus Christ and him 
crucified, but they heard Peter and John 
answer as I have read, and they saw the 
impotent man standing before them 
healed. They counseled among them- 
selves what to do. Returning, they cau- 
tioned Peter and John not to preach 
Jesus Christ, but Peter, as spokesman 
under the inspiration of the Lord, an- 
swered: 

"Whether it be right in the sight of 
God to hearken unto you more than 
unto God, judge ye. 

"For we cannot but speak the things 
which we have seen and heard." (Ibid., 
4:19-20.) 

The knowledge that Jesus is truly the 
Son of the Living God had been de- 
clared by Peter in the presence of his 
Master on an occasion when Jesus and 
his apostles were at Caesarea Philippi, 
when Christ had asked his disciples, 

". . . Whom do men say that I the 
Son of man am? [a grammatical error, 
by the way, which comes down through 
the ages.] 

"And they said, Some say that thou 
art John the Baptist; some, Elias; and 
others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 

"[And Jesus] saith unto them, But 
whom say ye that I am?" 

"And Simon Peter, [the spokesman, 
fearless, impetuous by nature answered], 
Thou art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. 

"And Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona, 
[Simon, son of Jona] ; for flesh and blood 
hath not revealed it unto thee, but my 
Father which is in heaven. 

"And I say also unto thee, That thou 
art Peter [Simon's other name, which 
means a rock], and upon this rock [of 
revelation] I will build my church; and 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against 
it." (Matthew 16:13-18. Italics added.) 

Comparatively speaking, only a small 
group of men and women knew him as 
he really is — the Son of God, the Re- 
deemer of mankind. This testimony has 
been revealed to every sincere man and 
woman who has conformed to the prin- 
ciples of the gospel of Jesus Christ, who 



904 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



has obeyed the ordinances and become 
entitled to and has received the Spirit 
of God and that of the Holy Ghost. 
Every individual stands independent in 
his sphere in that testimony, just as 
these thousands of incandescent lamps 
which make Salt Lake City so brilliant 
at night, each one of which stands and 
shines in its own sphere, yet the light 
in it is produced by the same power, 
the same energy from which all the 
other lights receive their energy. So each 
individual in the Church stands inde- 
pendently in his sphere, independently 
in the knowledge that God lives, that 
the Savior is the Redeemer of the world, 
and that the gospel of Jesus Christ 
has been restored through Joseph Smith 
the Prophet. 

"To some it is given," says the Lord 
in the Doctrine and Covenants, "by the 
Holy Ghost to know that Jesus is the 
Son of God, and that he was crucified 
for the sins of the world." (D&C 46:13.) 

It is to these I refer who stand firm 
upon the rock of revelation in the tes- 
timony that they bear to the world. But 
the Lord says further that there are 
those to whom it is given to believe 
upon the testimony of the words of 
others. Note that. They believe upon 
the words of others that they may also 
receive salvation if they continue faith- 
ful. For all these, however, there comes 
a testimony also of daily experience. The 
members of the Church throughout the 
world find confirmation of their testi- 
mony in every performance of duty. 
They know that the gospel teaches them 
to be better individuals, that obedience 
to the principles of the gospel makes 
them stronger men and truer women. 
Every day such knowledge comes to 
them, and they cannot gainsay it. They 
know that obedience to the gospel of 
Jesus Christ makes them happier, better, 
and truer husbands, true and honored 
wives, obedient children. They know 
that obedience to the principles of the 
gospel makes them in every respect ideal 
home builders. The ideal is there. They 
sense it in their minds. They cannot 
gainsay it. They know it, and they know 
that transgression of these principles 
will have the opposite effect upon their 
individual lives and upon their home 
lives. They know that obedience to 



"Who are the Saints? All those 
who believe in Jesus Christ and keep 
his commandments. And who may 
be Saints? All the inhabitants of 
the earth, for Jesus said, 'Come unto 
me, all ye ends of the earth, and be 
ye saved.'" 

—Discourses of Brigham Young, 
- page 28. 



the gospel fosters true brotherhood and 
fellowship among mankind. They know 
that they are better citizens by virtue 
of obedience to the laws and ordinances. 
So, as they go through their daily 
activities and apply religion in their 
weekly vocations, the truth of the gos- 
pel becomes exemplified in their lives, 
thus with a testimony of the Spirit, 
the testimony of reason, and the testi- 
mony of daily experience, members of 
the Church throughout the world stand 
impregnable. 

I have always been strongly im- 
pressed with a statement by Thomas 
Nixon Carver in his book, The Religion 
Worth Having, wherein he says: 

"The church that can say to the un- 
churched, 'Our way is best because it 
works best, our people are efficient, 
prosperous, and happy because we are a 
body who aid one another in the pro- 
ductive life; we waste none of our sub- 
stance in vice, luxury, or ostentation; 
we do not dissipate our energy in 
brawling, gambling, or unwholesome 
habits; we conserve our resources of body 
and mind and devote them to the up- 
building of the Kingdom of God, which 
is not a mystical, but a real kingdom; 
it is a body of people dominated by 
ideas of productivity, which is mutual 
service. We do not strive for the things 
that satisfy but for the moment and 
then leave a bad taste; we strive for the 
things which build us up and enable 
us and our children to become strong, 
to flourish, and to conquer. We strive 
to make ourselves worthy to receive 
the world by fitting ourselves to use the 
world more productively than others. 
We believe that obedience to God means 
obedience to the laws of nature, which 
are but the manifestations of His will, 
and we try by painstaking study to ac- 
quire a most complete and exact knowl- 
edge of that will, in order that we may 
conform ourselves to it. We believe 
that a reverence for God is respect for 
these laws; that meekness is teachable- 
ness and willingness to learn by obser- 
vation and experience. By practicing 
this kind of meekness or teachableness 
we believe that we shall inherit the 
earth, whereas the unmeek, the unreach- 
able, who are dominated by pride of 
tradition, shall not. We offer you hard 
Work, frugal fare, severe discipline, but 
a share in the conquest of the world 
for the. religion of the productive life.' 
Such a church," he continues, "is 
founded upon the rock of economic ef- 
ficiency and the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against it." 

My testimony, as yours, is that this 
Church of Jesus Christ can offer to the 
world all the good things which this 
author is looking for, and more, because 
God has revealed more in the govern- 
ment and conduct of his Church. 

Brethren and sisters, the testimony 
of the gospel is an anchor to the soul 
in the midst of confusion and strife. 



Knowledge of God and his laws means 
stability, means contentment, means 
peace, and with that a heart full of love 
reaching out to our fellow men, offering 
the same blessings, the same privileges. 
Love will beget tolerance and. kindness. 

Now I suggest that during the next 
month or so, when our towns and cities 
and states will be more or less stirred 
by political contention, that we restrain 
our tempers, control our tongues, and try 
to manifest charity and love for one 
another. Let us not besmear. our brother's 
reputation. I mean that while we are 
urging our particular- political belief, 
that we avoid dealing in personalities. 
We cannot afford to hurt our brother's 
feelings and wound him. 

Leaders in the Church, in fact all 
members thereof," are striving to estab- 
lish the kingdom of God. Let us hold 
to that fact as the anchor of our soul 
and then breathe forth charity and love 
to those who "may riot see just as we do. 

"Oh, brother Man! fold to thy heart thy 

' brother, 
Where pity dwells, the peace of God is 

there; 
To worship rightly is to love each other, 
Each smile a hymn, each kindly deed a 

prayer. 

"Follow with reverent steps the great 

example 
Of Him whose holy work was 'doing 

good'; 
So shall the wide earth seem our Father's 

temple, 
Each loving life a psalm of gratitude. 

"Then shall all shackles fall; the stormy 

clangor 
Of wild war music o'er the earth shall 

cease; 
Love shall tread out the baleful fire of 

anger, 
And in its ashes plant the tree of peace!" 
(John Greenleaf Whittier) 

In conclusion, let us stand with our 
hearts centered and Our aims firmly 
fixed upon this eternal truth— that the 
gospel of Jesus Christ is among men for 
the redemption and salvation of the 
human family. Let us go forth in that 
spirit "and deal with our fellow men in 
the spirit of love and kindness. Let us 
work in our councils, in our quorums, 
guided by that same spirit. 

God grant that we may remain true 
to the Church, that we -may ever be 
found defending the men whom God 
has called to guide us, and realize that 
harmony with them means that we are 
in harmony with God, for he sustains 
them. I pray for this blessing for all 
of us throughout the entire "world, and 
that each member may carry the re- 
sponsibility of his membership in the 
Church preparatory- to the establishment 
of the kingdom of God, in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



DECEMBER 1960. 



905 



"I AM THE LIFE, THE 
LIGHT, THE WAY, AND 

THE TRUTH; 

AND THE 

LAW" 




President J. Reuben Clark, Jr. 

of the First Presidency 



My brothers and sisters, fellow members 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints, the only true Church on the 
face of the earth at this time: 

The Lord has been good to me in 
giving me the physical strength to be 
with you this morning. I often facetious- 
ly say as long as you do not think with 
your heels, it does not make much 
difference what they do, it is only when 
the Lord or somebody begins to interfere 
with your head (laughter) — I am uncer- 
tain on that point, personally. But I am 
grateful to be with you to mingle my 
testimony with the testimony of those 
who have gone before, that this is the 
work of God, that we are doing his 
service, that we are working under his 
plan, that we are instructing the world 
in general, and ourselves in particular, 
in the principles of his gospel. 

He said to the ancients on this conti- 
nent, "I am the Law," and such are his 
words. We need to look no further 
than to his words to get therefrom the 
guides and the principles which will lead 
us to eternal life. Time and time and 
time again, he said, sometimes involving 
the four principles, sometimes three of 
them, "I am the life, the light, the way, 
and the truth." And such is his message 
to us. Such are the principles by which 
our lives are to be guided. 

I renew to you this morning the testi- 
mony I have given to you for over a 
quarter of a century, I believe every 
conference, a testimony that God lives, 
that Jesus is his Son and is the Christ, 
a testimony that the Father and the 
Son appeared to the Prophet, thus 
settling, so far as we are concerned, 
forever that the Father and the Son 
were personalities and that Jesus spoke 
truly when he said, ". . . he that hath 
seen me hath seen the Father; . . ." 
(John 14:9.) 

My brothers and sisters, the way has 
been laid down for us. We have no 
choice and no necessity for anything 
beyond his words and the revelations 
of his mind and will which he makes 
known to his prophet, who is called, 
ordained and set apart, sustained by 

Address delivered Sunday morning, Oct. 9, 1960. 



your vote to be the prophet, seer, and 
revelator of this Church. I renew again 
my testimony that the Savior with the 
Father came to the Prophet Joseph, that 
the Prophet and his associates through 
the assistance given to associates, set 
up this Church, the only true Church, 
as I have already said, that exists upon 
the face of the earth. 

How I wish we could carry this 
thought, this belief, this testimony in 
our hearts to the exclusion of all others. 
This is a time, nationally, when it hap- 
pens that, so far as my memory goes, for 
the first time, the strictly religious prob- 
lem has been thrown into the campaign. 
Be not disturbed. We are not concerned 
ecclesiastically. We have the truth. 
Ours is the priesthood. We are the ones 
whom God has set up under a system of 
government which he revealed, where 
we have one man standing at the head, 
sustained as I have already said, by 
your vote, as the prophet, seer, and 
revelator of the Lord to his people. No 
one else has any right to declare the 
word of the Lord to this people. 

I sometimes hear of persons, little 
groups, who undertake to direct us along 
lines that they think would be useful, 
politically. It is time for us to take 
notice and act when our prophet, seer, 
and revelator tells us what to do. We 
are not bound by any small group. 

What a glorious thing it is to belong 
to the Lord's Church. As I have al- 
ready said, it was the Lord who said, 
"I am the life, the light, the way, and 
the truth," and who said to the people 
on this continent, "I am the law," which 
meant, of course, that by his atoning 
sacrifice he fulfilled all that the law of 
Moses contemplated and provided for, 
and he alone is the one to whom we 
look. 

Never forget those words of his to 
Martha, when she said, "... I know that 
he [Lazarus] shall rise again in the 
resurrection at the last day." 

Christ said to her, "I am the resurrec- 
tion, and the life: he that believeth in 
me, though he were dead, . . ." (allud- 
ing, as I believe, to our ordinances for 
the dead) ". . . yet shall he live: 

"And whosoever liveth and believeth 
in me shall never die. . . ." (John 11:24- 

"And this is life eternal," said the 
Savior in the great prayer, "that they 
might know thee the only true God, and 
Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent." 
(Ibid., 17:3.) 

And the great purposes of the Lord, 
the great purposes of the Father, were 
declared to Moses: ". . . this is my work 
and my glory — to bring to pass the 
immortality and eternal life of man." 
(Moses 1:39.) 

How can we, as members of this 
Church, forget that great principle? 
How can we fail to keep his command- 
ments and to go forward as he has 
directed, for that will bring to us the 



immortality and eternal life which God 
promised. And I would like to say — I 
was about to conclude, to the brethren 
of the Church, but unfortunately I fear 
I must include the sisters: someday, as a 
beginning to your transgression, you may 
have to determine whether a cigaret is 
worth more than what the Lord prom- 
ised; someday, you will have to make 
the same determination about a drink 
of whiskey; someday, you may have to 
determine whether you prefer what the 
Lord has promised to an illicit date. 
You who have been through the temple 
of Almighty God, know your covenants, 
your obligations. Never forget them. 
Keep the commandments of the Lord. 

Very early in his ministry, the Savior, 
in that great conversation between him 
and Nicodemus, said that the Father 
sent the Savior to redeem the world, 
not to condemn it. The Lord never 
condemns the individual, except on rare 
occasions. He condemns the sin. And 
I can never forget that the most scath- 
ing denunciation that I know of in our 
literature, scriptural or otherwise, is 
that denunciation which the Savior 
made, and which is recorded in the 
latter chapters of Matthew, against 
hypocrisy. He leaves one almost with 
the persuasion that nothing is so bad 
as that. 

And when you think what hypocrisy 
may do — lead you to following a life of 
falsehood, making you pretend to be 
what you are not, deceiving your fellow 
men, sometimes deceiving your wives 
and your children! But there is one 
whom you do not deceive, and that is 
Christ, our Lord. He knows all. Per- 
sonally, I have felt that nobody need 
keep much of a record about me, except 
what I keep myself in my mind, which 
is a part of my spirit. I often question 
in my mind, whether it is going to re- 
quire very many witnesses in addition 
to my own as to my wrongdoing, and I 
have frequently thought, in making 
funeral sermons — I wonder how many 
of us there are, who, if it became known 
that Jesus was out here at Wendover, 
and would be happy to see all who 
came to see him, Jesus our Lord, who 
knows all that we have done, all that 
we have thought, could read our minds 
as we would read a book — I wonder how 
many of us would have the courage to 
go out to Wendover and pay him a 
visit. And yet if we were not willing, 
had not the courage, it is because we 
have not lived and thought and believed 
as we should. To me, that is one great 
test of how well I am prepared to meet 
my Maker. 

The Lord helps us. He will give of 
his own Spirit even as much as we are 
prepared to accept. "I am the way, the 
truth, the life, and the light. I am the 
law," said the Savior. 

Let us try always to learn what the 
Lord wants. If we are living the kind 
of lives we should live, that I hope we 



906 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



do live, we will find that no question 
ever arises in our minds for determina- 
tion as to whether or not we should do 
a good deed, take a good course. The 
question comes only when we are think- 
ing of doing something we should not 
do. And on that point, may I say just 
a word. "Prayer is the soul's sincere 
desire." And in praying, no matter what 
our words may be, there will be in the 
back of our minds the real prayer, the 
real desire, and that will be controlling. 

The Lord is merciful. He overlooks 
mucb. He has to. Think of his life, 
what he did, what he said. That is your 
guide. We sometimes think that the 
Savior lived in a Palestine that was free 
from trouble, that there were no 
murders, no robbings, no thievings. 
Have you ever wondered a little why 
it was that Peter on that last night in 
the Garden happened to be armed with 
a sword? His Master's and his own 
message had never been to fight in that 
way. The Savior said he would make 
families fight among themselves, that 
their real enemy sometimes would be 
father or mother — but I have always 
understood that to mean the warfare be- 
tween right and wrong, the warfare be- 
tween his sayings and the sayings of 
the world. 

Do you think of the Savior as living 
in a Roman civilization with all of the 
transgressions, all of the temptations, 
all of the evils of that great civilization? 
Yet so it was. And yet you will find 
nothing in the New Testament of any 
evils the Savior ever did of the many 
existing in the Roman Empire. I do 
not remember any reference, allusion, or 
statement given in the New Testament 
showing that the Savior patronized the 
Roman circus or the great amphitheaters 
which almost crowded the Palestine in 
which he lived. 

Taking the New Testament alone, you 
will gain little idea of the kind of life 
the Romans led in Palestine, the kind 
of life that the Christ condemned, and 
yet as I have already said, it has seemed 
to me that the one sin that the Savior 
condemned as much as any other was 
the sin of hypocrisy — the living of the 
double life, the life we let our friends 
and sometimes our wives believe, and 
the life we actually live. 

I repeat what I have already said, we 
may think nobody knows of our hy- 
pocrisy. As a matter of fact, I doubt 
if that assumption can be true. Some- 
body does know. But the Lord also 
knows, and we make up the record here 
in our minds — that part of us which I 
think is part of our eternal souls. We 
know, and we will never forget. 

May the Lord give us strength and 
power to overcome evil. May he give 
to us men the power to magnify our 
priesthood. May he give to us the 
knowledge that we hold in our hands 
through our priesthood and the exer- 
cise of faith, the most powerful force of 



which we have any knowledge. It 
transcends the forces of nature, as the 
Lord showed on more than one occasion. 
It is the force by which the worlds were 
made. It is at our command, if we so 
live that we are entitled to it. But it is 
my faith and my belief that the Lord 
never gives anyone faith, it being his 
gift, that will defeat his purposes. 

And when we pray, as I have said 
to you on many occasions, I am sure, 
pray as he did in Gethsemane. And 
have you ever been struck with the 
thought that here was the Son praying 
to the Father to let the cup of crucifixion 
pass by, ". . . nevertheless not my will, 
but thine, be done." (Luke 22:42.) A 
few days before in the temple, he had 
said, "Father, save me from this hour: 
but for this cause came I unto this 
hour." (John 12:27.) 

I have been struck with the fact that 
Deity himself, half mortal for the time, 
found himself asking that his destiny 
might be changed, but he finished his 
petition, "nevertheless not my will, but 
thine, be done." 

In that spirit we should always ap- 
proach our Heavenly Father in prayer. 
And when we go to our Heavenly Father 
for advice, let us not go to him with 
the request that he confirm us in our 
desh-es, but ask humbly and in full faith 
that he will give to us of our desires, no 
matter what they are or concerning 
whom they may be, that which accords 
with his will. 

I am most grateful to be with you this 
morning, to mingle my voice with the 
voices of the other brethren who have 
testified to you during this conference. 
I have listened to you during the entire 
conference. I have enjoyed what has 
been said. I have regretted my absence. 
I am grateful that the Lord has per- 



mitted me to come this morning, and I 
thank President McKay for giving me 
the opportunity to say the few unpre- 
meditated words I have said. 

I pray the blessings of the Lord to be 
upon you and upon all of us. I pray 
the blessings of the Lord to be upon 
him, the prophet, seer, and revelator of 
the Church and the President thereof. 
I pray that we will give him the full 
measure of support that we have cove- 
nanted to give him when we sustained 
him by our uplifted hands. That is a 
marvelous covenant we make, and as 
we make it here, we bind the Church, 
for this is a constituent assembly speak- 
ing for the Church. God grant his 
blessings may be always with us, to help 
us, to build us up, to keep us in the 
straight and narrow path, even until 
the end of life, and may he enable us 
to bestow such an impress upon our 
families as will enable them in turn to 
follow his paths, never forgetting and 
applying strictly the great principle he 
announced, "I am the way, the truth, 
the life, and the light," and as to this 
continent, "I am the law," to the end 
that we ourselves and our families after 
us, may be saved and exalted and re- 
united in the hereafter, I humbly pray 
in the name of Jesus. Amen. 



As President Clark turned to 
leave the pulpit, he said, 

"Let me tell a story. I remem- 
ber when Sullivan and Kilrain 
were fighting a championship 
down in New Orleans, I believe it 
was, when I was a kid, in the 76th 
round, or thereabouts, word came 
back, as I remember, 'Kilrain is 
slightly disfigured, but still in the 

• 3 33 

ring. 



WINTER DREAM 

BY ALMA ROBISON HIGBEE 

All day the snow fell heavily; and now 

The man walked to the house, the milk pails white 

With foam. The snow lay heavy on every bough 

And all the land was aspen-glowed with light. 

The house received him, four walls held secure, 

His wife and children, the centered dream. 

He partook of homey fare, and then the lure 

Of the open hearth drew him to the fireside's gleam. 

Two seed catalogues had come, bright colored, new. 

Like magic carpets they transported him 

Beyond this night of firelight woven through 

To crow-loud fields beyond the pasture's time, 

As he read and dreamed of springtime's emerald start, 

With cold outside and April in his heart. 



DECEMBER 1960 



907 




THE PEACE 

THAT COMES 

THROUGH 

RIGHTEOUSNESS 

President Henry D. Moyle 
of the First Presidency 



President Clark called during the noon 
recess and wanted you all to know how 
much he appreciated the inspired mes- 
sage of President McKay delivered at 
the beginning of the morning session, 
and how much he regretted not being 
present with us here today. He wanted 
me to extend his greeting to you all, and 
I am sure that he would appreciate our 
united faith and prayers in his behalf 
that he might yet meet with us before 
the conference is over, in keeping with 
his innermost desires. 

It is a great privilege, my brethren and 
sisters, to be with you this afternoon and 
to have this wonderful opportunity of 
bearing witness to the truths of the gos- 
pel. There is one thing in the world to- 
day above all else which people are 
seeking after, and that is peace. 

The fundamental purpose of the or- 
ganization of the Church is to establish 
peace upon the earth. 

President McKay recently told us that, 
"peace is the exemption from individual 
troubles, from family brawls, from na- 
tional difficulties. Peace does not come 
to the transgressor of law. Peace comes 
by obedience to law — peace to the indi- 
vidual that he may be at peace with 
God, at peace in the home, and in the 
neighborhood. The spirit of the world 
is antagonistic to the establishment of 
peace. The law of nature seems to be 
the survival of the fittest at all costs. 
But peace can come into the world only 
through obedience to the gospel of Jesus 
Christ." Seek first the kingdom of God 
and his righteousness. His teaching re- 
garding arbitration as a means of set- 
tling difficulties, if applied by nations, 
would do away with war. 

"The gospel is a complete way of life, 
and the true plan of life brings joy and 
peace," says President McKay. Funda- 
mental to the doctrines of the Church 
is the declaration of Father Lehi: 

"Adam fell that men might be; and 
men are, that they might have joy." 
(2 Nephi 2:25.) 

The present teachings of our President 
are not the development of a philosophy 

Address delivered Friday afternoon, Oct. 7, 1960. 



by the wisdom of men that changes with 
time and experience. They do not result 
from the trial and error of improvement. 
They are not discovered as the result of 
laboratory experiments on the one hand 
or study of the past, present, or future 
on the other hand. They are eternal 
truths taught to the children of men by 
the prophets of God, ancient and mod- 
ern. The truths of the gospel are un- 
changeable. They are infallible. The 
Savior of mankind — our Redeemer, the 
Son of the Living God, the Lord of lords 
and King of kings, who rules and reigns 
over this universe, brought peace to this 
earth as he dwelt among the children 
of men in the flesh. He is the man of 
peace. He came with a promise: "Bles- 
sed are the peacemakers; for they shall 
be called the children of God." (Matt. 
5:9.) 

Except with peace in our hearts we 
cannot be the children of God. This 
follows just as certainly as do all the 
promises given us by our Master in his 
Sermon on the Mount. Surely we can- 
not expect to see God if we are not pure 
in heart. We bear witness to the world 
by virtue of the power and authority of 
the Holy Priesthood of God which we 
bear that the words of his mouth con- 
tained in the sacred Beatitudes were not 
platitudes or trite sayings to catch the 
ear of man, spoken by a humanitarian, 
but on the contrary, they are the 
words of God spoken by his Son Jesus 
Christ, upon which all the children of 
men can place their trust unfalteringly 
and conform their lives, their thoughts 
and actions, to merit in this life and in 
the life to come all the blessings prom- 
ised those who are faithful and obedient 
to his teachings — not only the Sermon 
on the Mount, but all that he taught 
during his ministry here upon this earth 
as he sojourned among men, and all that 
he has revealed to his prophets to the 
present time. 

John, in his Gospel, says: "These 
things I have spoken unto you," [quot- 
ing the Savior] "that in me ye might 
have peace. In the world ye shall have 
tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have 
overcome the world." (John 16:33.) 

Paul said: ". . . let the peace of God 
rule in your hearts. . . ." (Col. 3:15.) 

Unfortunately, many in the world, 
both individuals and nations, will ig- 
nore the teachings of Christ and deny 
his divinity. With two powers upon 
earth exerting their influence upon man- 
kind this result is inevitable. They, 
through their own conduct, their own 
choice, do not qualify for the enjoyment 
of peace, and peace will not be theirs. 
The history of the world has already al- 
together too clearly demonstrated that 
the farther we depart from the gospel of 
Jesus Christ, the greater is the distress 
and tribulation under which we live. 

Should those who keep the command- 
ments of God have any fear for their 
own security and happiness? This is an 



interesting question, and this again has 
been answered so often in the recent 
ministry of President David O. McKay. 
He assures us that we need have no 
worry. We will never be left in the 
dark, and we should have no concern 
other than to follow the leadership God 
has given us here upon the earth. 

We are the children of promise as long 
as we keep the commandments of God. 
I have no doubt it will take continuous 
effort, however, upon our part. These 
are not blessings which will flow to us 
automatically merely because we ask for 
them. We will be justified, however, if 
we follow all that God reveals through 
his servants, the prophets. We have 
been given direction, sometimes thought 
of as temporal in its nature, such as 
tithing, fast offerings, the welfare pro- 
gram, the Word of Wisdom, chastity, 
obedience to the law of the land, and 
others. Whatever their temporal aspect 
may be, they are given to us to build 
us up spiritually. We can draw no hard 
and fast line between temporal and 
spiritual. All that is good is spiritual. 

So we can well afford to ask ourselves 
the question: Can we expect the bless- 
ings of peace if we ignore the Word of 
Wisdom, for example? Will we be pre- 
pared to take advantage of the ways 
and means our Father in heaven may 
make available for us to retain our peace 
in times of great emergency, indeed at 
all times, if we are not physically fit? 
I have no doubt God will require us to 
be sound in mind and body to carry 
on the work of his priesthood at home 
and abroad, at least as far as we by 
our own efforts can retain our bodily 
and spiritual health and strength. We 
cannot be justified in destroying our- 
selves through our disobedience, no mat- 
ter how limited our conduct in this di- 
rection may be. 

It is an inspiration to me, and I hope 
it will be to you, to reflect for a mo- 
ment upon the teachings we have re- 
ceived through our inspired prophets in 
these latter days. Though times have 
changed, and conditions in the world 
are different, neither the hearts of men 
nor the revelations of God to his people 
through his prophets have changed. We 
read in the Holy Bible: 

"Surely the Lord God will do nothing, 
but he revealeth his secret unto his serv- 
ants the prophets." (Amos 3:7.) 

I know by the testimony of the Holy 
Ghost that is in me that this declaration 
of Amos is literally true in the ministry 
of President David O. McKay as it was 
in the life of Joseph Smith and those 
who followed the first Prophet in these 
latter-days in this high and holy office. 
"It is out of the abundance of the heart 
that man speaketh," said Brigham 
Young, "and the man who tells ' you 
words of life is the man who can save 
you." 

What Joseph Smith said in 1844 in 
principle is largely applicable today, 



908 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



although our problems are somewhat 
different and the remedy prescribed 
unique to the solution of the specific 
problem that then confronted the na- 
tion. The nation did not accept his 
solution, which was inspired of God. 
Had his direction been given to the 
problem, we all know what the result 
would have been — no bloodshed. Both 
the Civil War and its aftermath, with 
us even now, and the economic loss of 
both would have been avoided. What 
happened to those who followed his 
leadership and direction? Even though 
the Prophet Joseph was martyred, two 
months after this solution to our nation- 
al ills was publicly given, the Saints 
were driven from their peaceful homes 
in the states to a haven of safety in the 
fastness of this mountain region. That 
is where they were when the Civil War 
began. 

Certainly God works in a mysterious 
way, his wonders to perform. Who 
would have ever thought among the in- 
habitants of Nauvoo in the days of the 
final persecution that they were being 
driven from their homes by their ene- 
mies against their will and against their 
better judgment, only to wake up one 
day and find that the Lord had pre- 
served them in a land of peace, even in 
the midst of the greatest of all civil 
wars. Who doubts that the Lord can 
do what he pleases with his people to- 
day? 

I have implicit faith in the words of 
the Prophet when he tells us today that 
all we need to worry about is to keep 
the commandments of God, and peace 
will be ours. We do not know when 
or where or what exactly may happen. 
It is therefore foolish and impossible to 
conjecture on the nature of the relief 
or protection or security designed for the 
future accomplishment of God's purpose. 

This, however, we do know: that God 
lives and in him we can trust, and 
through our obedience are now free from 
fear or doubt or insecurity, and shall re- 
main so always, as long as we retain 
the right through our faithfulness to call 
upon him for the blessings which he 
has promised the faithful. 

I conceive of peace as something 
which we might all enjoy, even in 
the midst of future wars. We may 
suffer trials and tribulations. We 
may suffer from the loss of our loved 
ones, but let us stop for a moment and 
call just two instances to mind. I think 
of the Prophet Joseph that night after he 
had left Nauvoo with some of his close 
brethren and crossed over to the other 
side of the river to Montrose, and there 
the question was should he go on, or 
should he go back? It was during these 
days that the Prophet said that he was 
devoid of offense toward any man, and 
that he would be taken as a lamb to 
the slaughter, but does anybody have 
any doubt in his mind but that the 
peace of God was in his heart and in 



his soul and gave him the strength and 
the courage and the power of his priest- 
hood to fulfil his mission here upon the 
earth as God might decree? 

The other great example, of course, 
supersedes all else in human knowledge 
and understanding, and that is the in- 
tercessory prayer of the Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ as he prayed to his Father 
in heaven in the Garden of Gethsemane. 
But there was peace in his heart when 
he said, "Nevertheless, Father, thy will, 
not mine, be done." (Luke 22:42.) 

Now that peace can come into our 
hearts, no matter what the circumstances 
may be, and no matter what process 
or what circumstance the Lord may use 
to bring his faithful people the peace 
which he has promised them. I have 
an abiding conviction that if that peace 



"God for His service needeth not 
proud work of human skill; 

They please Him best who labour 
most in peace to do His will." 

—Wordsworth, The Poefs Dream. 



is given to us and we are called upon 
to lose our lives or the lives of our loved 
ones, that we will have the absolute 
assurance, as did the Prophet Joseph, 
that we would die in the Lord, and 
when we die in the Lord we have ful- 
filled the will of the Master here upon 
this earth, to his pleasure and to his 
satisfaction, and more can be gained by 
none of us. 

No greater power can exist upon the 
earth than the power of the priesthood — 
a gift of God to us — calling upon us to 
exercise our power as elders in Israel to 
bring all nations which permit us within 
their borders to a knowledge of the 
truth; to draw out those nations, not 
necessarily physically, but into these 
stakes of Zion which are being and will 
continue to be organized in the various 
countries of the world. These men and 
women through their faith, conversion, 
and their faithfulness will join with us 
as recipients of these greatest of all bless- 
ings which the Lord has in store for his 
chosen people. So, neither they nor we 
need to worry about our security when 
we know that our welfare will be taken 
care of directly from the throne of God 
on High. 

I first quoted from President David 
O. McKay's teachings of a short time 
ago, and now I want to just quote a 
word or two from the other Presidents 
of the Church to show how uniform 
the Lord has revealed his will to his 
prophets in these latter days. 

Joseph Smith said: 

"Make honor the standard with all 
men. Be sure that good is rendered 
for evil in all cases; and the whole 



nation, like a kingdom of kings and 
priests, will rise up in righteousness, 
and be respected as wise and worthy on 
earth, and as just and holy for heaven, 
by Jehovah, the Author of perfec- 
tion. . . ." 

Brigham Young said: "Great peace 
have they who love the law of the Lord 
and abide in his commandments. Our 
belief will bring peace to all men and 
good will to all the inhabitants of the 
earth. It will induce all who sincerely 
follow its dictates to cultivate righteous- 
ness and peace; to live peaceably in their 
families; to praise the Lord morning 
and evening; to pray with their families, 
and will so fill them with the spirit of 
peace that they will never condemn or 
chasten any one unless it is well de- 
served." (Brigham Young, Discourses, 
pp. 223, 449.) 

It is interesting to see what John 
Taylor in his day said: "This peace is 
the gift of God alone, and it can be 
received only from him by obedience 
to his laws. If any man wishes to intro- 
duce peace into his family or among 
his friends, let him cultivate it in his 
own bosom; for sterling peace can only 
be had according to the legitimate rule 
and authority of heaven and obedience 
to its laws." (John Taylor — The Gospel 
Kingdom, page 319.) 

Wilford Woodruff said: "Put your 
trust in God and rely on his promises, 
living up to the light and knowledge you 
possess; and all will be well with you 
whether living or dying." (Discourses 
of Wilford Woodruff, p. 260.) 

President Lorenzo Snow, from a docu- 
ment published in the Deseret News of 
Jan. 1, 1901: 

"A new century dawns upon the world 
today. The hundred years just com- 
pleted were the most momentous in the 
history of man upon this planet. It 
would be impossible to make even a brief 
summary of the notable events, the 
marvelous developments, the grand 
achievements, and the beneficial inven- 
tions and discoveries, which mark the 
progress of ten decades now left behind 
in the ceaseless march of humanity. 
The very mention of the nineteenth 
century suggests advancement, improve- 
ment, liberty, and light. Happy are we 
to have lived amidst its wonders and 
shared in the richness of its treasures of 
intelligence. 

"The lessons of the past century 
should have prepared us for the duties 
and glories of the opening era. It ought 
to be the age of peace, of greater progress, 
of the universal adoption of the golden 
rule. Barbarism of the past should be 
buried. War with its horrors should 
be but a memory. The aim of nations 
should be fraternity and mutual great- 
ness. The welfare of humanity should 
be studied instead of the enrichment of 
a race or the extension of an empire. 
Awake, ye monarchs of the earth and 
rulers among nations and gaze upon the 



DECEMBER I960 



909 



scene on which the early rays of the 
rising millennial day gild the morning 
of the twentieth century! 

"The power is in your hands to pave 
the way for the coming of the King of 
kings, whose dominion will be over all 
the earth. Disband your armies; turn 
your weapons of strife into implements 
of industry; take the yoke from the necks 
of the people; arbitrate your disputes; 
meet in royal congress and plan for 
union instead of conquest, for the ban- 
ishment of poverty, for the uplifting of 
the masses, and for the health, wealth, 
enlightenment, and happiness of all 
tribes and peoples and nations. Then 
shall the twentieth century be to you 
the glory of your lives and the lustre of 



your crowns, and posterity will sing 
your praises, while the Eternal One shall 
place you on high among the mighty. . . . 

"In the eighty-seventh year of my age 
on earth, I am full of earnest desire for 
the benefit of humanity. I wish all a 
Happy New Year. . . . May justice 
triumph and corruption be stamped out. 
And may virtue, chastity, and honor pre- 
vail, until evil shall be overcome and 
the earth shall be cleansed from wicked- 
ness. Let these sentiments, as the voice 
of the 'Mormons' in the mountains of 
Utah, go forth to the whole world, and 
let all people know that our wish and 
our mission are for the blessing and 
salvation of the entire human race. 

"May the twentieth century prove the 



happiest, as it will be the grandest, for 
all the ages of time, and may God be 
glorified in the victory that is coming 
over sin, sorrow, misery, and death. 
Peace be unto you all." 

Joseph F. Smith said: "There is only 
one thing that can bring peace into the 
world. It is the adoption of the gospel 
of Jesus Christ, rightly understood, 
obeyed and practiced by rulers and 
people alike." (Joseph F. Smith, Gospel 
Doctrine, 1928 ed., page 529.) I love 
such words of scripture. 

And President Grant said: "This gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ which the world 
says is a delusion, a snare, and a fraud, 
[yet] to each and every man who goes 
out to proclaim it, and who lives an 




CRY 
REPENTANCE 



President Joseph Fielding Smith 
of the Council of the Twelve 



I wish to read a part of the instruction 
given by our Redeemer to his disciples 
on this continent just before he left 
them. 

"And my Father sent me that I might 
be lifted up upon the cross; and after 
that I had been lifted up upon the cross, 
that I might draw all men unto me, that 
as I have been lifted up by men even so 
should men be lifted up by the Father, 
to stand before me, to be judged of 
their works, whether they be good or 
whether they be evil — 

"And for this cause have I been lifted 
up; therefore, according to the power 
of the Father I will draw all men unto 
me, that they may be judged according 
to their works. 

"And it shall come to pass, that whoso 
repenteth and is baptized in my name 
shall be filled; and if he endureth to the 
end, behold, him will I hold guiltless 

Address delivered Saturday morning, Oct. 8, 1960. 



before my Father at that day when I 
shall stand to judge the world. 

"And he that endureth not unto the 
end, the same is he that is also hewn 
down and cast into the fire, from whence 
they can no more return, because of the 
justice of the Father. 

"And this is the word which he hath 
given unto the children of men. And 
for this cause he fulfilleth the words 
which he hath given, and he lieth not, 
but fulfilleth all his words. 

"And no unclean thing can enter into 
his kingdom; therefore nothing entereth 
into his rest save it be those who have 
washed their garments in my blood, 
because of their faith, and the repentance 
of all their sins, and their faithfulness 
unto the end. 

"Now this is the commandment: Re- 
pent, all ye ends of the earth, and come 
unto me and be baptized in my name, 
that ye may be sanctified by the recep- 
tion of the Holy Ghost, that ye may 
stand spotless before me at the last day." 
(3 Nephi 27:14-20.) 

I know of nothing that is more im- 
portant or necessary at this time than 
to cry repentance, even among the Lat- 
ter-day Saints, and I call upon them as 
well as upon those who are not members 
of the Church, to heed these words of 
our Redeemer. Now he has stated 
definitely that no unclean thing can 
enter his presence. Only those who 
prove themselves faithful and have 
washed their garments in his blood 
through their faith and their repentance 
— none others shall find the kingdom of 
God. 

We have inducements, enticing fea- 
tures come before us through the press, 
by television particularly, and in other 
ways to lead our people and all other 
people astray and away from keeping 
the commandments of God. I want to 



raise a warning voice to the members 
of the Church, and especially to the 
youth of the Church. Do not pay heed 
to the wicked and malicious advertising 
of tobacco nor of liquor. The advertis- 
ing of tobacco today is one of the greatest 
offenses and crimes before our Father 
in heaven, and those who are guilty of 
it will one day have to pay the price. 
They do it now because of greed, but 
we must not listen to these enticings 
and to the wicked advertising of things 
that are detrimental to the body and 
condemned by our Father in heaven 
and his Son Jesus Christ, contrary to 
the gospel they have given to us. 

Now, we have those who are among 
us who are inclined to listen to these 
pleadings and to the entertainments that 
are given, all of which are intended to 
lead us into forbidden fields, to partake 
of things condemned by the Lord, and 
which are not for those who have made 
covenant with him to keep his com- 
mandments. 

I am going to spend a minute or two 
particularly relative to this filthy tobacco 
habit. I believe that some of the women 
of this country are getting to be worse 
than the men, and those who advertise 
are seeking to influence the women — the 
mothers of the children. As I ride through 
the streets here of Salt Lake City in 
an automobile, I sometimes see women 
on nearly every street corner or between 
the blocks with cigarets in their mouths 
— three or four women to every man. I 
fear some of them are members of the 
Church. We cannot afford to turn either 
to the right nor to the left from the 
keeping of the commandments of the 
Lord if we want to enter into his 
kingdom. 

Our bodies must be clean. Our 
thinking must be clean. We must have 
in our hearts the desire to serve the 
Lord and keep his commandments; to re- 



910 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



upright and virtuous life, it brings peace, 
it brings joy, it brings happiness un- 
speakable." (Heber J. Grant, Conference 
Report, October 1911, page 22.) 

At the October conference of 1921 
President Grant presented a "Peace 
Resolution," representing the Church as 
favoring world peace, and invoking 
blessings and "divine guidance of the 
International Conference of the Limita- 
tions of Armaments, that the cause of 
Peace may be thereby enhanced, and 
an amelioration of the burdens of man- 
kind secured." 

President George Albert Smith once 
prayed: "And, O Father, in the midst 
of confusion that is everywhere, and 
uncertainty, bless us in America, that we 



may repent of our foolishness, our light- 
mindedness and our wrongdoing, realiz- 
ing as we should, that all the blessings 
that are worthwhile come to us only as 
a result of honoring thee and keeping 
thy commandments. The pathway of 
righteousness is the highway of peace 
and happiness." 

And then finally, to end, I come back 
to where I began, to the words of Presi- 
dent McKay: "The Need of Peace: The 
greatest need of this old world today is 
peace. The turbulent storms of hate, 
enmity, of distrust, and of sin are 
threatening to wreck humanity. It is 
time for men — true men — to dedicate 
their lives to God, and to cry with the 
spirit and power of the Christ, 'Peace, be 



still.' Only in the complete surrender 
of our inner life may we rise above the 
selfish, sordid pull of nature. We should 
seek first the kingdom of God and his 
righteousness. What the spirit is to the 
body, God is to the spirit. As the body 
dies when the spirit leaves it, so the 
spirit dies when we exclude God from it. 
I cannot imagine peace in a world from 
which God and religion are banished." 
God bless us brethren and sisters, that 
we may follow the admonition and 
counsel of these great leaders who have 
preceded us and listen intently and sin- 
cerely to the words of our present leader, 
that our lives may be sweet in its enjoy- 
ment, I pray humbly in the name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 



member our prayers, and in humility 
seek the counsels that come through the 
guidance of the Spirit of the Lord. That 
will bring to us our salvation, and we 
will never get salvation through the 



violation of the covenants and com- 
mandments which will bring to us 
eternal life. 

There is not time for me to say more 
than this. These few remarks will have 



to do. I have a great deal in my mind, 
but I can carry those things to the stake 
conferences. 

The Lord bless you all, in the name 
of the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 



IN STELLAR SPACE 

BY BERTHA A. KLE1NMAN 

Let missiles cleave the awesome heights of space 
Where spinning orbs mark time's immensity, 
Let dynasties abridge the tomes of race 
And planets orbit to their destiny. 

No nuclear projectile summons me 
To dizzy flights beyond the sky-line rim, 
The dare and challenge of trajectory 
Demand a courage venturesome and grim. 

Sequestered in my lowly domicile, 
There is the dare I must propitiate: 
To rout my citadel of greed and guile; 
There is the battle royal within my gate. 

When I have conquered self in time's vast pace, 
I shall be candidate for Stellar Spacel 



DECEMBEB 1960 



911 



Friday Morning Session, 
October 7, 1960 



I "IF 

mt^ v , jus 



BE 
JST 



Henry D. Taylor 

Assistant to the Council of the Ttvelve 



My dear brethren and sisters, after lis- 
tening to President McKay's inspiring 
message, I feel that all of us, from the 
bottom of our hearts, can say, "We 
thank thee, Heavenly Father, for a 
prophet to guide us in these latter days." 
While World War I was raging in 
Europe, there were certain individuals 
here at home who would sit back in 
their easy armchairs, surround them- 
selves with maps, and follow the prog- 
ress of battle by reading the newspapers. 
They were extremely critical of the gen- 



erals and those who were directing the 
campaigns and were very eager and vocal 
in outlining the strategy they would em- 
ploy if in similar positions of leadership. 
These individuals were referred to as 
"armchair generals." 

Prior to demolition of old buildings or 
the construction of new buildings, a solid 
fence is built to protect passersby. It has 
become a practice to bore holes in the 
fence or to instal glass portholes. From 
these observation points many pause and 
watch with interest the demolition or 
construction activities. There are those 
among the viewers who would improve 
the way the job is run. Some would 
knock a building down immediately, 
while others would have it done bit by 
bit. Then there are those who would 
make changes in the architectural design 
of the building. Others are critical of 
the manner in which the cement is 
poured, the bricks are laid, and the glass 
is installed. These persons are known as 
"sidewalk superintendents." 

Then there is another group belong- 
ing to this category. While riding in a 
car they are continually offering sug- 
gestions to the driver as to how the car 
should be operated, the speed that should 
be traveled, when to turn, and the sig- 
nals to be employed. These are the 
"back seat drivers." 

The Church becomes an object of 
criticism from just such "experts." They 
are dissatisfied with the manner in 



which the superintendent manages the 
Sunday School. They find fault with 
the way the bishop conducts the affairs 
of the ward. The stake president does 
not please them, and they criticize his 
administration. They are unhappy with 
the way the tithing is disbursed. These 
are the persons who find no fault with 
their own actions, but seem willing and 
anxious to confess another person's sins. 

The Savior was chastising such groups 
as these when he said: "And why be- 
holdest thou the mote that is within thy 
brother's eye, but considereth not the 
beam that is within thine own eye? . . . 
Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam 
out of thine own eye; and then shalt 
thou see clearly to cast out the mote out 
of thy brother's eye." (Matthew 7:3-5.) 

I believe that is the same thought that 
the poet Burns desired to express when 
he penned the lines: 

"O wad some Power the giftie gie us 

To see oursels as ithers see us!" 

(Robert Burns, To a Louse) 

I assure you that I am not against 
criticism, if it is the right kind. Con- 
structive criticism can be good and help- 
ful. Destructive criticism can be bad 
and harmful. Many years ago my mis- 
sion president gave this sound advice: 
"If criticism is just and given kindly, 
accept it and give thanks for it. If it is 
just and given unkindly, accept it. But 
if it is unjust and given unkindly, pay 
no heed to it." 




PLEDGED TO 
OBEDIENCE 
AND 
LOYALTY 



Marion D. Hanks 

of the First Council of the Seventy 



My dear brothers and sisters, I am deeply 
grateful this morning that I can identify 
in myself at least one virtue commonly 
associated with those who shall inherit 
the kingdom. I love to hear the angels 
sing. Thank God for wonderful Latter- 
day Saint mothers, for music, for har- 
mony, for service, for leadership. I 
rejoice that the spirit of personal convic- 



tion invoked upon us by President Lewis, 
spoken of by the President of the 
Church, prayed for earnestly by each 
of us in our own closets, may be enjoyed 
by the least of us, as well as by those 
who are greatest among us. I pray for 
that spirit as I express my personal wit- 
ness this morning. 

While the people of Israel were on 
the plains of Moab, in the last part of 
the fortieth year of the Exodus, shortly 
before Moses was taken from them and 
Joshua led them over Jordan to their 
promised land, Moses delivered a series 
of marvelous discourses to the people. 
He reviewed the experiences and events 
of the past forty years and admonished 
and exhorted Israel to obey and appre- 
ciate and keep faith with God, who had 
preserved them as a people through their 
wanderings in the wilderness from Sinai 
to Jordan. He reminded them of the 
magnificence of their blessings at Sinai, 
repeated for them the Ten Command- 
ments, and said to them: 

"And it came to pass, when ye heard 
the voice out of the midst of the dark- 
ness, (for the mountain did burn with 
fire,) that ye came near unto me, even 



all the heads of your tribes, and your 
elders; 

"And ye said, Behold, the Lord our 
God hath shewed us his glory and his 
greatness, and we have heard his voice 
out of the midst of the fire: we have seen 
this day that God doth talk with man, 
and he liveth." (Deut. 5:23-24.) 

After bearing this great testimony, the 
people pledged themselves to obedience 
and to loyalty. They said to Moses: 
"Go thou near, and hear all that the 
Lord our God shall say: and speak thou 
unto us all that the Lord our God shall 
speak unto thee; and we will hear it, 
and do it." 

Moses gave moving response: "And 
the Lord heard the voice of your words, 
when ye spake unto me; and the Lord 
said unto me I have heard the voice of 
the words of this people, which they 
have spoken unto thee: they have well 
said all that they have spoken. 

"O that there were such an heart in 
them, that they would fear me, and keep 
all my commandments always, that it 
might be well with them, and with 
their children for ever!" (Ibid., 5:27-29.) 

The scripture teaches us that on thai 



912 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



A critical attitude and faultfinding 
with the Church, if persisted in, can 
easily lead to apostasy. A good motto to 
adopt and follow is, "If you can't im- 
prove on silence, say nothing." It is my 
deep and firm conviction that the Lord 
set up his Church in these latter days 
and has selected prophets to lead the 
Saints. There is but one on earth at a 
time called to exercise the keys of the 
Holy Priesthood. He may delegate to 
others the power and authority to act for 
him in such capacity as he will, but he 
alone holds the keys for such actions. 
Today that person is President David O. 
McKay. 

Associated with him in the First 
Presidency are two other wise and good 
men. Together they constitute the "three 
great Presiding High Priests." President 
Joseph F. Smith made this plain in a 
talk from this pulpit near the turn of 
the century, when he declared: "God 
has established all things in their order. 
The house of God is a house of order, 
and not a house of confusion. In this 
house God himself is the Supreme Head, 
and he must be obeyed. Christ is in the 
image and likeness of his Being, his 
Only Begotten Son, and he stands as 
our Savior and our God. . . . Next unto 
God and Christ, on the earth is placed 
one unto whom the keys and authority 
of the Holy Priesthood are conferred, 
and to whom the right of Presidency is 
given. He is God's mouthpiece to his 



people in all things pertaining to the 
building up of Zion, and to the spiritual 
and temporal salvation of the Saints. . . . 
Those who have entered into covenant 
to keep the commandments of the Lord 
must hearken unto the voice of him who 
is placed to preside over them; and 
secondarily, to those who are called to 
act with him as his counselors in the 
Holy Priesthood. It takes this Council 
of three to constitute the presiding and 
governing authority of the Priesthood in 
the earth." 

These brethren, together with the 
Quorum of the Twelve and others of 
our Church leaders, are blessed with 
vision and foresight far beyond normal 
powers and ability. The Lord has de- 
signed that they should sit in the 
"driver's seat," to use our figure of 
speech, and direct the affairs of the 
Church. From their vantage point they 
can clearly see the road ahead, which 
way to turn, how to avoid the rocks and 
the chuckholes, much better than those 
of us sitting in the back seat. It is our 
duty, responsibility, and privilege to up- 
hold and sustain them with our words, 
our actions, and our prayers. 

How best can we do this? By magni- 
fying them in the eyes of our families, 
our friends, associates, neighbors, and 
even strangers, and allowing no evil 
speaking of the Lord's chosen leaders. 
We can substitute support for complaint, 
commendation and praise for adverse 



criticism. We can pray for them in 
public and in private and in our family 
prayers, teaching our children to pray 
for them. 

It is my sincere desire that each of us 
will become "lifters" instead of "lean- 
ers"; that we will share in the responsi- 
bility of building up the kingdom of 
God here upon the earth, and not shift 
it all to the shoulders of our leaders. 
We shall then never become "armchair 
generals," "sidewalk superintendents," or 
"backseat drivers," but rather "doers of 
the word and not hearers only." 

If we will follow the counsel and 
leadership of our President and Prophet, 
we shall then become eligible for all of 
the blessings promised by the Lord when 
he said: 

"Wherefore, meaning the church, thou 
shalt give heed unto all his words and 
commandments which he shall give un- 
to you as he receiveth them, walking in 
all holiness before me; 

"For his word ye shall receive, as if 
from mine own mouth, in all patience 
and faith. 

"For by doing these things the gates 
of hell shall not prevail against you; yea, 
and the Lord God will disperse the 
powers of darkness from before you, and 
cause the heavens to shake for your 
good, and his name's glory." (D & C 
21:4-6.) To which I testify in the name 
of the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 



occasion Moses "stood between the Lord" 
and the people to show them "the word 
of the Lord." So President McKay has 
this day stood between us and the Lord 
to show us His word. Our hearts have 
responded. Surely many of us have 
covenanted anew, as did Israel of old: 
"Go thou near, and hear all that the 
Lord our God shall say: and speak thou 
unto us all that he shall speak unto 
thee; and we will hear it, and do it." 
And as we so affirm our faith and sus- 
tain our prophet, is there an echo in 
your heart as there is in mine of the 
voice of the Lord to Israel? 

"O that there were such an heart in 
them, that they would fear me, and keep 
all my commandments always, that it 
might be well with them, and with their 
children for evert" 

The Lord wants more from us than 
these moving expressions of conviction 
and covenant. He wants more than 
expressions of gratitude and testimony 
and commitment. He wants us to fear 
him, to love him, to keep all his com- 
mandments always. He wants our 
hearts. 

In the 64th section of the Doctrine 



and Covenants is recorded: ". . . I, the 
Lord, . . . require the hearts of the 
children of men." (D&C 64:22.) His 
promise to those who give him their 
hearts is certainly the same as it was to 
ancient Israel — that we may expect his 
blessings to be with us always, and with 
our children. 

What a marvelous promise! What a 
magnificent and moving covenant God 
has made with us — worth everything — 
worth our love, our obedience, our faith; 
worth our hearts. 

What really happens when Israel gives 
God its heart? What happens when men 
honor their heritage and divine possi- 
bilities, love him and obey his com- 
mandments? There were certain humble 
Nephites not many decades before the 
advent of Christ who met this test, who, 
in the midst of affliction and persecu- 
tion, followed a course and achieved the 
objective. I read from Helaman, the 
third chapter, these moving words: ". . . 
they did fast and pray oft, and did wax 
stronger and stronger in their humility, 
and firmer and firmer in the faith of 
Christ, unto the filling their souls with 
joy and consolation, yea, even to the 



purifying and the sanctification of their 
hearts, which sanctification cometh be- 
cause of their yielding their hearts unto 
God." (Helaman 3:35.) 

King Benjamin, in concluding his 
magnificent sermon, pursued the course 
God has set out for his prophets. He 
instructed, he enjoined, he reaffirmed, 
he testified, and he promised. He said 
to the people: ". . . humble yourselves 
even in the depths of humility, calling 
on the name of the Lord daily, standing 
steadfastly in the faith of that which 
is to come, . . ." and "if ye do this ye 
shall always rejoice, and be filled with 
the love of God, and always retain a 
remission of your sins; and ye shall 
grow in the knowledge of the glory of 
him that created you, or in the knowl- 
edge of that which is just and true. 

"And ye will not have a mind to in- 
jure one another, but to live peaceably, 
and to render to every man according 
to that which is his due." (Mosiah 4:11- 
13.) 

Remember God's promise to Israel? 
Note this: "And ye will not suffer your 
children that they go hungry, or naked; 
neither will ye suffer that they transgress 



DECEMBER I960 



913 



the laws of God, and fight and quarrel 
one with another, and serve the devil, 
who is the master of sin, . . . 

"But ye will teach them to walk in 
the ways of truth and soberness; ye will 
teach them to love one another, and 
to serve one another." (Ibid., 4:14-15.) 

So have come the marvelous bless- 
ings and promises of God. In 1833, in 
Kirtland, after a great outpouring of the 
Spirit at a conference held there, the 
Lord gave to Joseph Smith a revelation 
we now know as section 90. In it he 
gave some further counsel relevant to 
our theme, and a marvelous promise. 
He said: "Search diligently, pray always, 
and be believing, and all things shall 
work together for your good, if ye walk 
uprightly and remember the covenant 
wherewith ye have covenanted one with 
another." (D&C 90:24.) 

Although one does not read in any 
one verse of scripture all that he needs 
to know, and although there is no simple 
formula of faith that is any one verse 
to the exclusion of all else, for God has 
given us much of his revelation, yet in 
this verse and in these others which 
reflect the promises of God, there seems 
to me to be the kernel of the conduct 
God expects of us if we are to achieve 
the magnificent promise he made to us. 
"Search diligently, pray always, be be- 



lieving, walk uprightly, remember your 
covenants." 

Now I am not one to judge my breth- 
ren of the priesthood lightly. I know 
to the extent my intelligence permits 
of the faith in you and the devotion in 
you and of the wonderful service you 
give. I therefore speak from the stand- 
point of appreciation when I say that 
there are many among us who have not 
invested enough of themselves in the 
diligent search God requires of those 
who know his word and therefore, living 
it, achieve his marvelous promises. We 
must search, seek, ask, knock. 

Do you remember the word of the 
Lord recorded in the first section of the 
Doctrine and Covenants? He said in 
this marvelous preface, looking to the 
foundation principles of the gospel: 
"Search these commandments, for they 
are true and faithful, and the prophecies 
and promises which are in them shall 
all be fulfilled." (Ibid., 1:37.) 

Nephi, explaining to his people why 
he quoted so freely from the great 
prophet Isaiah, said to them that he 
quoted Isaiah to ". . . more fully per- 
suade them to believe in the Lord their 
Redeemer . . ." and said ". . . for I did 
liken all scriptures unto us, that it 
might be for our profit and learning." 
Again, he told them to hear the words 



of the prophet, and "liken them unto 
yourselves." (1 Nephi 19:23-24.) Surely 
this is one of the greatest values of 
scripture — that we might learn them 
and liken them unto ourselves, apply the 
lessons and instructions of the revela- 
tions to our own lives. How can we do 
so unless we search, seek, ask, knock, 
invest ourselves earnestly, diligently in 
the effort to acquire and organize and 
share a knowledge of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ? 

The Lord said we must "pray always." 
His promises are wonderful. He has told 
us that we may receive the Spirit by 
the prayer of faith; that we must "pray 
continually" that we will not be tempted 
beyond what we can bear; that we must 
"counsel with the Lord" in all our 
doings, night and day; that we must 
"not perform anything unto the Lord" 
without praying to the Father in the 
name of Christ. His marvelous prom- 
ise is that "he will direct us for good." 

We are taught that we must "be be- 
lieving," for all things are possible to 
him who can believe. I talked with a 
group of young people about the Book 
of Mormon last night and quoted to 
them words of the great Goethe, who 
said: "I can promise to be sincere, but 
not impartial." I am not impartial to- 
ward the Book of Mormon. We cannot 




"GOD 
WORKING 
WITH MEN" 



Harold B. Lee 

of the Council of the Twelve 



In these next few moments I trust 
that I may, in the testimony which I 
shall bear, catch the spirit of this con- 
ference and the radiance of that which 
has been reflected by our great leader, 
the prophet of the Living God. 

One of the gospel writers concludes 
his record with this significant statement 
made by Jesus: "Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the gospel to every 
creature . . . 

"So then after the Lord had spoken 
unto them, he was received up into 
heaven, and sat on the right hand of 
God. 

"And they went forth, and preached 



every where, the Lord working with 
them, and confirming the word with 
signs following." (Mark 16:15, 19-20.) 

By now, apparently, they were begin- 
ning to understand what the Lord had 
said to them on another occasion: "Go 
ye therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
tizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 

"Teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you: and, 
lo, I am with you alway, even unto the 
end of the world." (Matt. 28:19-20.) 

He had demonstrated to some extent 
some of the powers of the Risen Lord. 
What they became because of this di- 
vine gift which had been given to them 
is described by Dr. John Lawrence Mo- 
sheim in his Outlines of Ecclesiastical 
History, and I shall read only a few 
sentences which show evidences of a di- 
vine power in the acts of the early dis- 
ciples which attested to what the Master 
had told them, that he would be with 
them, "even to the end of the world." 
Says Dr. Mosheim: 

"For no sooner had the apostles re- 
ceived this precious gift, this celestial 
guide, than their ignorance was turned 
into light, their doubts into certainty, 
their fears into a firm and invincible 
fortitude, and their former backwardness 



into an ardent and inextinguishable zeal, 
which led them to undertake their sa- 
cred office with the utmost intrepidity 
and alacrity of mind. This marvelous 
event was attended with a variety of 
gifts. . . . And indeed there were un- 
doubted marks of a celestial power per- 
petually attending their ministry. There 
was, in their very language, an incredi- 
ble energy, an amazing power of send- 
ing light into the understanding, and 
conviction into the heart. To this were 
added the commanding influence of 
stupendous miracles, the foretelling of 
future events, the power of discerning 
the secret thoughts and intentions of the 
heart . . . and all this accompanied 
with lives free from all stain, and 
adorned with the constant practice of 
sublime virtue. Thus were the messen- 
gers of the divine Savior, the heralds of 
his spiritual and immortal kingdom, 
furnished for their glorious work, as the 
unanimous voice of ancient history so 
loudly testifies. . . ." 

Now I want you to hold this last 
statement of Dr. Mosheim's in your 
mind: 

"The event sufficiently declares this: 
for without these remarkable and 
extraordinary circumstances, no rational 
account can be given of the rapid propa- 



914 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



be impartial toward the gospei and the 
Lord. If we are to get faith, we must 
desire faith and seek faith. We must 
start with an attitude of desiring faith. 
We must "be believing." 

This also the Lord said: we must "walk 
uprightly." Benjamin, near the end 
of his great sermon, bore his testimony 
to the people, reaffirmed the need for 
faith, repentance, humility, and sincere 
prayer, and added: ". . . and now, if you 
believe all these things see that ye do 
them." (Mosiah 4:10.) As Nephi bore 
his witness to the people near the end 
of his ministry, he delivered a great 
sermon on the first principles of the 
gospel, and said: ". . . after ye have 
gotten into this straight and narrow 
path, ... ye must press forward with a 
steadfastness in Christ, having a perfect 
brightness of hope, and a love of God 
and of men . . . and endure to the 
end, . . ." (2 Nephi 31:19-20.) Amulek 
testified of Christ, taught the first princi- 
ples, admonished the people to pray, and 
then said: ". . . after ye have done all 
these things, if ye turn away the needy, 
and the naked, and visit not the sick and 
afflicted . . . behold, your prayer is 
vain, and availeth you nothing, . . ." 
(Alma 34:28.) 

We must "walk uprightly." Within 



the last few days I was in a meeting in 
an eastern city talking with a group of 
people about youth leadership. During 
the discussion one of the professional 
employees of the Department of Agri- 
culture whose civil service rating is not 
dependent upon who is Secretary of 
Agriculture said: "We don't need to 
interpret human fitness to our depart- 
ment. We don't have to talk about it 
a lot. We have a man who reflects it 
impressively in his own life, as Secretary 
of the department." 

This same group heard our story of 
the programs of the Church, of the prin- 
ciples upon which those programs are 
based, and of those who lead the pro- 
grams. One said: "Yes, but your situa- 
tion is not like ours. Out there you 
have thousands of leaders." Another 
person, the directing head of one of the 
great youth programs in our land, said: 
"We really can't talk about Utah in 
the same context with the rest of us. 
There is an influence in Utah not like 
any place else on the earth." We know 
what the influence is of which she 
spoke. It is found not only in Utah but 
in every place where faithful members 
of the Church live the gospel and 
exemplify its principles. 

With all our protestations, sincere 



and honorable, with all our expressions 
of conviction and faith and testimony, 
there is required of us that we develop 
in us the heart that will move us to 
obey all of God's commandments always, 
with the promise that things will be well 
with us and with our children always. 

The last suggestion of the Lord in the 
verse quoted from the revelation to the 
Prophet was that we remember our 
covenants. We have covenanted in 
sacred places — at the waters of baptism, 
in holy houses, as we partake of the 
Sacrament — not alone with God but 
with each other. Consider again the 
moving charge that Alma gave the peo- 
ple at the waters of Mormon, that they 
were to ". . . bear one another's burdens, 
. . . mourn with those that mourn; . . . 
comfort those that stand in need of com- 
fort, . . . and to stand as witnesses of 
God at all times and in all things and 
in all places . . . even unto death, . . ." 
(Mosiah 18:8-9.) 

God help us, we who have been 
blessed with so much, to yield our hearts 
to him, for while men look at the out- 
ward appearance, "God looketh upon 
the heart." That we may claim his 
promises by obeying his commandments, 
I pray, in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 



gation of the gospel throughout the 
world." (Dr. John Lawrence Mosheim, 
Outlines of Ecclesiastical History, Vol. 
1, pp. 61, 67.) 

The process by which leaders become 
spiritual as those disciples were is set 
forth in a very simple admonition of 
the Master. The Savior called fisher- 
men, and he called tax-collectors and 
others in various occupations to consti- 
tute his chosen twelve. He gave to each 
of them the same simple promise: 

"Follow me, and I will make you 
fishers of men," or as another writer 
puts it, "I will make you to become 
fishers of men." (Matt. 4:19; Mark 1:17.) 

To "come after him" is but another 
way of saying, "Keep my command- 
ments," for thus he had explained it 
when he said to the Nephites: "There- 
fore, what manner of men ought ye to 
be?" And then he answered his own 
question, "Verily I say unto you, even 
as I am." (3 Nephi, 27:27.) 

To become "fishers of men" is just 
another way of saying "become leaders 
of men." So in today's language we 
would say to those who are so to teach: 
"If you will keep my commandments, 
I will make you leaders among men." 

Those who are outsiders and enemies 
of the Church observed these unusual 



gifts given to these early disciples. You 
remember the Jews marveled at the 
Master's demonstration of his power, 
and they asked: "How knoweth this man 
letters, having never learned?" To 
which the Master humbly replied, "My 
doctrine is not mine, but his that sent 
me." (John 7:15-16.) 

And to Peter, the Master replied after 
Peter had borne his testimony as to the 
divinity of the Master, as President Mc- 
Kay has quoted, "Flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it unto thee, but my Father 
which is in heaven." When Peter and 
John had performed marvelous deeds, 
those who were around about marveled 
because they "perceived that they were 
unlearned and ignorant men, . . ." (Acts 
4:13.) 

There seems to have been a constant 
vigil lest those who enjoyed these special 
God-given gifts would arrogate to them- 
selves personal superior talents, when in 
reality these spiritual endowments were 
but outward evidences of divine gifts 
given among men who are called to 
serve in high places in the kingdom of 
God. 

Peter chided those, you remember, af- 
ter he had performed the healing upon 
the man who was lame from his birth, 
when he said: 



"Ye. men of Israel, why marvel ye at 
this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, 
as though by our own power or holiness 
we had ma^e this man to walk? 

"The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, 
and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, 
hath glorified his Son Jesus: whom ye 
delivered up. . . . 

"And his name through faith in his 
name hath made this man strong, whom 
ye see and know: yea, the faith which 
is by him hath given him this perfect 
soundness in the presence of you all." 
(Ibid., 3:12-13, 16.) 

Recall again Peter's rebuke to Simon, 
the sorcerer, who wanted to buy the 
gifts of the Holy Ghost which he saw 
demonstrated through Peter: 

"But Peter said unto him, Thy money 
perish with thee, because thou hast 
thought that the gift of God may be 
purchased with money. 

"Thou hast neither part nor lot in 
this matter: for thy heart is not right 
in the sight of God. 

"Repent therefore of this thy wicked- 
ness, and pray God, if perhaps the 
thought of thine heart may be forgiven 
thee." (Ibid., 8:20-22.) 

John was taught in plainness how he 
must learn to distinguish between the 
person who demonstrates spiritual gifts 



DECEMBER 1960 



915 



and the giver of those heavenly gifts, 
even God. When a messenger came to 
him he fell down at the feet of this 
messenger as though to worship him, 
and the messenger said: 

"See thou do it not: I am thy fellow- 
servant, and of thy brethren that have 
a testimony of Jesus: worship God: for 
the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of 
prophecy." (Rev. 19:10.) 

And Moses learned that same lesson 
after he had received the wonderful 
visitation from the Lord who had ap- 
peared in his glory as contrasted with 
the visit from and the appearance of 
Satan. In humility he said thoughtfully, 
as he pondered this great experience: 
"Now for this cause I know that man 
is nothing, which thing I never had 
supposed." (Moses 1:10.) 

In our day, we have been told some 
similar things about the power of the 
Lord among his peoples. In the very 
first revelation, or the preface to the 
revelations, the Lord said: "For I am no 
respecter of persons, and will that all 
men shall know that the day speedily 
cometh; the hour is not yet, but is nigh 
at hand, when peace shall be taken from 
the earth, and the devil shall have 
power over his own dominion. 

"And also the Lord shall have power 
over his saints, and shall reign in their 



midst, and shall come down in judg- 
ment upon Idumea, or the world." (D & 
C 1:35-36.) 

One of the ways by which "he comes 
down among his people" is clearly 
explained in the revelation in which 
he defines certain gifts of the Spirit. He 
enumerates some of the gifts of the 
Spirit which men might enjoy: knowl- 
edge, and faith, and discernment, and 
the gift of tongues, and the testimony 
of knowledge that Jesus is the Son of 
God, and then he says this: 

". . . unto such as God shall appoint 
and ordain to watch over the church, 
... are to have it given unto them to 
discern all those gifts. . . ." (Ibid,, 46: 
27.) 

Previously he had said: ". . . given 
for the benefit of those who love me 
and keep all my commandments." 
(Ibid., 9.) 

In our day he sounded a warning just 
as these other leaders have sounded a 
warning, when he said to those to whom 
these gifts are committed: 

"And in nothing doth man offend 
God, or against none is his wrath kin- 
dled, save those who confess not his 
hand in all things, and obey not his 
commandments." (Ibid., 59:21.) 

Some of the older brethren who re- 
member the days of President Joseph F. 



Smith have told me that frequently 
when President Smith was introduced 
as the "head of the Church," he was 
always quick to reply, "Oh, no. I'm but 
the President of the Church. Jesus 
Christ is its head." 

That is something for us to remem- 
ber. When we receive the adulation of 
faithful people, we must never forget 
that such commendations come, not be- 
cause of our person, but because of the 
positions we hold. In conference meet- 
ings with the mission presidents we 
heard this repeated with variation and, 
as applied to the Church, it might be 
said thus: "There is no end to the 
amount of good we can do in this 
Church if we are not concerned about 
who gets the credit for it." 

It was possibly something like this 
which the Master had in mind when he 
warned: 

"Woe unto you, when all men shall 
speak well of you! for so did their 
fathers to the false prophets." (Luke 
6:26.) In a revelation today, we have 
had called to our attention the human 
tendencies which are in most men: "... 
but when we undertake to cover our 
sins, or to gratify our pride, our vain 
ambition, or to exercise control or do- 
minion or compulsion upon the souls 
of the children of men, in any degree 



Friday Afternoon Session, 
October 7, 1960 



"JUDGE 

NOT" 




Milton R. Hunter 

of the First Council of the Seventy 



In his masterful discourse of the Ser- 
mon on the Mount, Jesus gave a vital 
commandment which has been ignored 
almost universally by the human fam- 
ily. In many cases where it has not 
been ignored, it has been broken many 
times by most people. 

I believe that we all want to do what 
is right — live near to the Lord — and so 
this afternoon I would like to say a few 
words about the observance of this com- 
mandment. 

"Judge not," Jesus commanded, "that 
ye be not judged." And then he gave 
this warning: 



"For with what judgment ye judge, 
ye shall be judged: and with what 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured 
to you again." (Matthew 7:1-2.) 

Throughout my life in mingling with 
many people of various religious de- 
nominations I have observed that as a 
rule it seems as if human beings like to 
gossip. We like to hear unsavory things 
about our neighbors and talk about each 
other. It seems that ofttimes we get a 
certain degree of satisfaction or even 
joy out of saying bad things about other 
people. We thoughtlessly and some- 
times maliciously judge each other. We 
censure our associates sometimes unjust- 
ly, many times unkindly; and most of 
the time we speak without having the 
evidence to back up what we are say- 
ing. We seem to forget that James, the 
brother of the Lord, warned that the 
unbridled tongue is "full of deadly poi- 
son." (James 3:8.) 

I know that even sometimes people 
who are faithful in the Church pass 
judgment and condemnation on those 
with whom they associate without know- 
ing the facts. Such is displeasing to 
God. 

I know that many people's hearts have 
been broken and tears have been shed 
because of the unkind and perhaps un- 



true things that have been said about 
them and because of unjust judgments 
that we give of each other. 

As I look into the faces of the mem- 
bers of this congregation, my conscience 
certainly tells me that I err at times. 
Sometimes I gossip and judge others, and 
when I do it I act unrighteously before 
the Lord. My heart tells me I would 
like to repent, I would like to overcome 
my weakness of gossiping and saying bad 
things about other people. I am sure 
that you feel the same as I do. 

But one might say: "The man or the 
woman from whom I obtained this in- 
formation is an honest man or woman 
and would not lie." 

Certainly honest and honorable peo- 
ple would not lie, but we should re- 
member that they have to get their 
information through human senses and 
that human senses are not always a 
hundred percent reliable; for example, 
if an honest man were standing on a 
corner and another one on the opposite 
corner and two cars crashed in the 
street, the testimonies of these two men 
might vary, and rightly so. They saw 
the accident at different angles, and 
perhaps neither of them saw exactly 
what happened. 

Recently one of the General Authori- 



916 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



of unrighteousness, behold, the heavens 
withdraw themselves; the Spirit of the 
Lord is grieved; and when it is with- 
drawn, Amen to the priesthood or the 
authority of that man. . . . 

"We have learned by sad experience 
that it is the nature and disposition of 
almost all men, as soon as they get a 
little authority, as they suppose, they 
will immediately begin to exercise un- 
righteous dominion." (D&C 121:37, 39.) 

And he has told us two reasons why 
men fail to receive what they might 
otherwise have obtained: 

"Because their hearts are set so much 
upon the things of this world, and as- 
pire to the honors of men, . . ." (Verse 
35.) 

I remember at a stake conference some 
years ago a young man was called to 
a high position. When we had asked 
him to express himself, expecting a hum- 
ble testimony in his acceptance, he stood 
up and in a rather flamboyant, boastful 
way gave a dramatic performance. At 
the close of the service as we walked 
home, one of the high council whis- 
pered to me and said, calling him by 
name: "When he stood up there in the 
pulpit this morning, he was all alone." 

That is what the young missionary 
meant who said he had baptized a num- 
ber of people but all of them had apos- 



tatized, so he said, "I must have con- 
verted them all by myself." 

I remember one of my brethren, who 
had invited me to join him in an ad- 
ministration to a sick person, who said 
very humbly to this individual, "Now, 
sister, when you receive the blessing of 
this administration, do not mention the 
names of those through whom the bless- 
ings were given." 

Today we are witnessing a great, mar- 
velous demonstration of the power of 
conversion. Perhaps we are going to see 
the most rapid propagation of the gospel 
in the world than we have seen in any 
previous dispensation. We must make 
certain that we do not offend God by our 
failure to confess his hand in all things. 
We must not forget that it is not by the 
will of men, but is evidence, as in the 
days of the disciples of old, that God 
is working with men. It is the only 
explanation we can give. 

The suggested missionary procedures 
we have provide excellent guides to 
improved study and presentation of the 
gospel lessons by missionaries. Sales- 
manship methods of themselves alone 
as applied to the teaching of the gospel 
will convince the mind but do not con- 
vert the heart. Conversion is a spiritual 
process. Paul taught, ". . . faith com- 
eth by hearing, and hearing by the 



word of God. ... How then shall 
they call on him in whom they have 
not believed? and how shall they be- 
lieve in him of whom they have not 
heard? and how shall they hear with- 
out a preacher? and how shall they 
preach, except they be sent?" (Romans 
10:17, 14-15.) 

And the Apostle Paul also said: 

"I have planted, Apollos watered; but 
God gave the increase," and then he 
added in language that sounded like 
that statement of Moses after God had 
conversed with him: "So then neither 
is he that planteth any thing, neither he 
that watereth; but God that giveth the 
increase." (I Cor. 3:6-7.) 

Modern servants of God may go forth 
if and when they are constantly aware 
of their own nothingness and place their 
dependence solely upon the power of 
Almighty God; for as the Apostle Paul 
wrote to the Romans: "If God be for 
us, who can be against us?" (Rom. 8: 
31.) 

My prayer is that we may do our part 
that we shall qualify to ever have him 
for us, and with us, and that we may 
constantly lose ourselves in unselfish 
devotion to his cause and thus find ever- 
lasting life, which I pray humbly, in 
the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 



ties said that he was interested at stake 
conferences to hear members of stake 
presidencies in the Sunday conference 
sessions tell some of the things that he 
had talked about the night before. And 
then the General Authority said, "Oft- 
times I cannot recognize that I had 
talked on the subjects nor said the things 
that I was reported to have said." 

Now certainly the General Authority 
was not accusing stake presidencies of 
being dishonest. I think he did not 
have that in mind at all, but this story 
illustrates the inadequacy of human 
senses. 

Sometimes we sit in a congregation 
like this one and listen to somebody 
speak. While he talks we think many 
of our own ideas as we hear many of 
the things he is saying. As time passes 
we might confuse some of our own 
thoughts with some of the things the 
speaker said. Because of the inadequacy 
of human senses, Jesus Christ said, "in 
the mouth of two or three witnesses 
every word may be established." 
(Matt. 18:16.) 

The Savior and the holy prophets have 
told us how to judge when it needs be 
that we judge, because ofttimes we must 
judge. In fact, many of you in this tab- 
ernacle — stake presidencies, high coun- 



selors, and bishoprics — are called upon 
to be judges. It is your ecclesiastical 
responsibility to judge. But let me give 
the warning that with the same judg- 
ment that you judge, you shall be judged. 

The Lord and the Prophet Joseph 
Smith understood human nature, know- 
ing that we may be tempted to judge 
unjustly, and so the following is found 
in the Doctrine and Covenants: 

"We have learned by sad experience 
that it is the nature and disposition of 
almost all men, as soon as they get a 
little authority, as they suppose, they 
will immediately begin to exercise un- 
righteous dominion. . . ." 

And then this beautiful admonition 
was given us: 

"No power or influence can or ought 
to be maintained by virtue of the priest- 
hood only by persuasion, by long-suffer- 
ing, by gentleness and meekness, and by 
love unfeigned; 

"By kindness, and pure knowledge, 
which shall greatly enlarge the soul 
without hypocrisy, and without guile — " 
(D&C 121:39, 41-42.) 

As I have traveled throughout the 
Church and have observed those who 
have been called and set apart to be 
judges, it is my testimony that they have 
been guided in most cases by the pure 



love of Jesus Christ, by charity, and so 
they have rendered righteous judgment. 

As I have suggested, the Savior and 
the prophets have told us how to treat 
each other. The Master gave us the 
vital law known as the second great 
commandment: "Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself." (Mark 12:31.) 

If all of us would love our neighbors — 
would love all the people with whom 
we associate — as much as we love our- 
selves, we would do no unkind things 
to them. We would not say any harsh 
or unkind words to them. We would 
not repeat any bad gossip about them. 
But on the other hand, we would show 
forth love and compassion at all times. 
We would rejoice in their successes, and 
we would weep with them in their 
sorrows. Under those conditions, a 
glorious spirit of brotherhood, love, and 
compassion would prevail. 

The Savior also gave us the famous 
Golden Rule: ". . . whatsoever ye would 
that men should do to you, do ye even 
so to thern." (Matt. 7:12.) 

Every time we hear something about 
somebody else, if we would stop and 
think before we repeated what we heard 
and take as our measuring rod the fol- 
lowing: "Would I like to have somebody 
say that thing about me? Is it just? Is 



DECEMBER i960 



917 



it fair? Would it make the person in- 
volved happier if I should repeat it? 
Would it make him progress? Would it 
add to the beauty and the joy of life?" 
And if it will not meet these measure- 
ments, then our judgment would not be 
righteous if we should repeat what we 
heard. It is best under these conditions 
that we keep quiet. 

Paul, the apostle to the Gentiles, wrote 
a beautiful poem on faith, hope, and 
charity to the Corinthian Saints. He 
said: 

"Though I speak with the tongues 
of men and of angels, and have not 
charity, I am become as sounding brass 
or a tinkling cymbal. 

"And though I have the gift of 
prophecy, and understand all mysteries, 
and all knowledge; and though I have 



all faith, so that I could remove moun- 
tains, and have not charity, I am 
nothing. . . ." 

And then Paul ended his famous poem 
by saying: 

"And now abideth faith, hope, charity, 
these three; but the greatest of these is 
charity." (1 Cor. 13:1-2, 13.) 

Charity is the greatest of all Christian 
virtues. It is, as the prophets have said, 
the pure love of Jesus Christ. It en- 
compasses all the virtues that I have 
mentioned and even many, many other 
Christian virtues. In all of our deal- 
ings with each other, our hearts should 
be filled with charity toward all men. 
We should show forth an abundance 
of charity toward all the people with 
whom we associate. 

Our Lord Jesus Christ not only taught 



that we should love our friends, but 
he commanded us to love our enemies. 
We should pray for them who despite- 
fully use us. He not only taught these 
things, but he lived as he taught, there- 
by marking the path for us to follow. 

While the Master was hanging on the 
cross, suffering the most excruciating 
pain that anybody could endure, and 
while he was listening to the jeers of 
the rabble down at the foot of the cross, 
his heart was filled with compassion 
toward them. With a fulness of char- 
ity and with an abundance of love in 
his heart for those who had caused him 
to be crucified, he cast his eyes toward 
heaven and prayed, 

"Father, forgive them; for they know 
not what they do." (Luke 23:34.) 

It is my opinion that this is the great- 




THE CHURCH 
IS A STAGE, 
ITS MEMBERS 
PLAYERS 



William J. Critchlow, Jr. 
Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



President McKay, my brothers and 
sisters: 

Where could you find sweeter voices 
than these voices from Ogden and 
Northern Utah which have sung for us 
this day? I have heard them before, I 
hope to hear them again. I am proud 
of them. 

"All the world's a stage, 

And all the men and women merely 

players: 
They have their exits and their en- 
trances; 
And one man in his time plays many 
parts." 

— Shakespeare, 
As You Like It, Act II, 
Scene 7, lines 139-142. 

Through the years thousands of our 
young men and women and many old- 
sters, too, have been called to play he- 
roic roles in the great Drama of Life. 
I have enjoyed these past two years the 
privilege of setting apart many of them, 
— missionaries of the Church — sending 
them forth to perform on the stage of 
life with a blessing. 

The Drama of Life has many acts. 
Few of them, however, are as thrilling 



as the act entitled "A Mission." Let me 
sketch ily review for you a few scenes 
in an act which I witnessed, just to 
show how exciting this "Mission Act" 
can really be. 

The opening scene was called "Miles 
Zero." 

In the missionary's first letter to his 
folks he wrote: 

"Dear Dad: I'm up at Miles Zero on 
the Alaskan highway in Dawson Creek 
where it is costing me one hundred dol- 
lars a week for board and room. . . ." 

His dad replied immediately, "Dear 
Son: Get off the Alaskan highway! Park 
Avenue, New York, should be cheaper. 
Miles Zero is too rich for my blood." 

The dad's letter and another letter 
from the son crossed in the mail. The 
son's letter began: 

"Dear Dad: The Lord has blessed me 
already. A man committed suicide in his 
room. It was so ghastly that no one 
would rent it. I offered the landlord 
forty dollars a month. He took me up— 
so I moved in with my companion who 
is sharing the forty dollars. All my 
problems are solved." 

Months passed. 

Then, in one of his regular letters, the 
son said, "I have twenty-two prospects 
about ready to join up, but no place to 
baptize them. Peace River will be frozen 
over till June, and before then I shall 
be due for a transfer. Wish I could use 
a bathtub. They have some large tin 
ones up here. . . ." 

Weeks passed. 

In another letter the son wrote: 
"Lucky me. The Lord has blessed me 
again. Two of my choice prospects, the 
banker and the head of the Masonic 
Lodge, who is also the president of the 
Power Board went six hundred miles 
down to Edmonton, and I baptized them. 
That's two down, only twenty more to 



go. My president is pleased. He is 
transferring me to Bella Coula, wher- 
ever that is. Up here, there are two 
kinds of water — liquid and frozen, also 
two kinds of prospects — hot and cold. 
I'm terribly afraid that some of my 
twenty remaining prospects will 'freeze 
up' before liquid water and a baptismal 
font become available. I shall regret 
losing them, but I'll pick twenty up in 
Bella Coula. Wish me luck." 

Five years after the curtain fell on this 
son's "Mission Act," I was sent to a con- 
ference in Calgary, Canada, and in one 
of the sessions of the conference I lis- 
tened to the stake president praise, as 
he released, his stake mission president 
who had baptized twenty converts "right 
here in Calgary." He called on him to 
speak. I copied these words from a tape 
of his talk. 

"Seven years ago one Sunday in a 
converted hut at Miles Zero on the 
Alaskan highway I met a young man 
who was to be instrumental in changing 
the course of my life. He was big, six 
feet. He had a big grin and hands that 
were always moving. You could tell he 
had the spirit of the gospel. I had met 
many men before, but never had I met 
a man who could teach the gospel the 
way this man did. He would both fast 
and pray, and I remember that one time 
he fasted three days and nights, going 
without food and water and praying on 
behalf of the people he was teaching. 
He taught the gospel with an inspira- 
tion that only one who had the guid- 
ance of his Father in heaven could 
bring. He baptized me. I have a great 
love for that young man. Elder Critch- 
low, take back to your son a confirma- 
tion of the love we have for him. In 
a way to pay the debt tell him that 
many here within the sound of my 
voice, whom I have had the privilege 



918 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



est example in history of pure love, of 
undefiled charity, of actually showing a 
fulness of compassion for one's enemies. 

Micah, one of the great Old Testament 
prophets, pointed out the way for us to 
live. He said, 

"He hath shewed thee, O man, what 
is good; and what doth the Lord re- 
quire of thee, but to do justly, and to 
love mercy, and walk humbly with thy 
God." (Micah 6:8.) 

In humility I ask our Father in heaven 
to pour out his Spirit upon the Latter- 
day Saints. May he bless you and me 
abundantly that we will be filled with 
the spirit of charity and love for each 
other. May we overcome our evil habit 
of gossiping, of saying unkind and un- 
savory things about each other. 



On the other hand, may we say noth- 
ing but that which is kind and generous 
about all people. May our lives be 
filled with patience, brotherly kindness, 
and compassion toward each other at all 
times and under all circumstances. 
Under those conditions we would right- 
fully be children of God with his love in 
our hearts. Then our lives would be 
actuated by godliness. 

Permit me to suggest that we hus- 
bands cease criticizing our wives, be- 
cause if we criticize our wives it weakens 
our love for them. Also, it tends to kill 
their love and respect for us. 

I would give the following admoni- 
tion to wives: Respect your husbands. 
Do not criticize your husbands. If you 
indulge in such practices it results in 



bringing about disunity, kills your 
spirituality, and tends to break up your 
homes. Perhaps the final result may 
be the loss of your eternal salvation. 

Let each of us walk in the path con- 
tinuously that Jesus marked out, having 
our hearts filled with charity and love 
toward our fellow men. May we keep 
all of God's commandments, walking by 
every word that proceedeth forth from 
his mouth. If we will do these things, 
we shall have an abundance of joy in 
this life and eternal life in the presence 
of our Savior after we have completed 
our ( missions here upon this earth. 

May our Heavenly Father bless us 
that we shall always live as he desires 
that we should live, I humbly pray, in 
Jesus' name. Amen. 



of teaching have come into the kingdom 
of God — through your son." 

Those words "through your son" 
were ringing pleasantly in my ears — 
still I heard the president who leaned 
toward me to whisper: "He (the mission 
president) baptized twenty people here 
in Calgary." 

Suddenly, my memory was flooded 
with a maze of words — words which my 
son had written years before. Slowly, 
they assembled into fragments of broken 
sentences: "That's two down — twenty 
more to go — I'm afraid my twenty pros- 
pects will freeze up before liquid water 
is available. ... I regret losing them. . . . 
I'll pick them up in Bella Coula — Wish 
me luck." 

Well, he didn't pick them up in Bella 
Coula. 

They were picked up in Calgary by 
one of the "two down" who picked up 
the "twenty more to go" — "through 
your son." 

Families that have never had a mis- 
sionary in the field have missed one of 
the grandest blessings that could come 
into their homes. Ask the mother who 
impatiently awaits her missionary son's 
letters, who gleefully reads lines in them 
over the back fence to neighbors and 
over the phone to relatives and friends. 

Ask the proud father, the brother, or 
the sister about the sweet feeling they 
experience when they kneel together 
each day in family prayers to ask a bless- 
ing for their missionary. Before Bobby 
left for his mission the family skipped 
its prayers occasionally, but while he 
was in the field — so far, far away from 
home, they skipped fewer prayers be- 
cause Bobby might need the protection 
and the help of a loving Heavenly 
Father. Never was the family knit more 
closely together. 

Recently I told a stake president he 



needed six thousand stake missionaries. 
"Be reasonable," he said, "I've only six 
thousand members in my stake." 

"Right, exactly right," I replied, "and 
every one of those members is a mis- 
sionary." 

Every member of our Church is a 
missionary. Without the formality of a 
setting-apart we should be so set-apart 
from the ways of the world that we can 
teach the gospel, which is our Father's 
way of life, by the very lives we live. 
Without the oral word of mouth preach- 
ing, the example of our living will al- 
ways be effective teaching. A sermon 
seen is better than a sermon heard. 

Example has more followers than rea- 
son and is more forcible than precept. 

Yes, the world's a stage; 

So is the Church a stage; 

And all its members merely players. . . 

They have their exits and their en- 
trances; 

And each member in his time is ex- 
pected to choose and play a noble part. 

Come up here with me on this stage 
of life and, over the glare of the foot- 
lights in this World Theater let's take 
a peek at the audience watching us play 
our parts in the great Drama of Life. 

Down there in the parquet whom do 
you see? Over the glare of the foot- 
lights I quite distinctly see my wife, my 
children, my neighbors, my friends 
across the town and across the country, 
my vocational associates, my associates 
in the Church Offices. All who know 
me, be it ever so well or ever so slight, 
seem to be in this World Theater. And 
they're watching, oh, so critically. Yet 
if I play my role well — the role of a 
Latter-day Saint — I'm sure there will be 
some applause. But if I slip out of 
character — even for a moment or so — 
some of them, like patrons of any thea- 
ter, at times, might sneer, perhaps hiss. 



These translate into one of the ugliest 
words in the English dictionary — "hypo- 
crite." 

May our merciful Heavenly Father 
help me, help you to play our chosen 
roles so well that we may deserve the 
plaudits and the praise, at least the re- 
spect of those who watch. 

Now look up to the balcony . . . the 
glare of the footlights, whom do you 
see there? On the very first row I see 
my mother. My father is beside her, my 
brother beside him. Behind them, I be- 
lieve, my grandparents. One man among 
them with sideburns and a lock of 
curly brown hair looks like a picture 
I've seen of Captain James Brown who 
led the sick detachment of the Mormon 
Battalion into Salt Lake Valley. He's my 
great-grandfather. These obviously are 
the dead. I can almost hear them say: 

'We are the dead, 

Short years ago we lived, felt dawn, 

saw Sunshine glow. . . . 
To you from failing hand the torch 

we throw 
Be yours to hold it high. 
If ye break faith with us who die, 
We shall not sleep." 

— adapted — "In Flanders Fields" McCrea. 
I don't really believe, of course, that my 
father and mother and my grandparents 
are peeking through the veil, observing 
every scene in which I act, but some- 
times I wonder. Just in case, I had bet- 
ter act, I ought to act, yes, I want to 
act so that they with a feeling of pride 
will smile and applaud my scenes. 

I love my parents and my grand- 
parents. They are not dead. They live. 
Sometimes I think I almost hear, or 
rather feel, their prayers for me! Surely 
they must be praying and pulling for 
me, otherwise I would not have been so 
blessed. Again, I ask a merciful Father 
in heaven to help me and to help you 



DECEMBER 1960 



919 



to play our scenes so well that we may 
fittingly deserve applause from the bal- 
cony of the dead. 

Look again, this time to the gallery. 
Over the glow of the footlights I see 
faces very indistinctly. I recognize none 
of them. These, something tells me, 
are the spirits yet to come and be em- 



bodied on this eartb; they who must 
come to take our places. I wonder if 
they do not watch with interest the 
Drama of Earth Life, and if they are not 
earnestly praying that we will play our 
roles well, for they must come to dwell 
in the environment we are creating for 
them. Once upon a time our Heavenly 



Father's children on this earth became 
so wicked that he washed them and 
their wickedness off the stage with a 
great flood so that these spirits might 
inherit a decent environment. This 
gallery of spirits will certainly applaud 
if we play our parts well. 
High up above the stage in this World 




THIS 

MARVELOUS 

WORK 



Joseph L. Wirthlin 
Presiding Bishop 



President McKay, my brothers and 
sisters, to be here upon this occasion is 
most inspirational to me as I am sure 
it is to you. As I came into this remark- 
able building, the events that took place 
at the time of Brigham Young and those 
who were with him came to my mind. 

The marvelous revelation that was 
given to the Prophet Joseph on Novem- 
ber 1, 1831, is one that all of us can 
give consideration to, particularly at this 
time when the Lord said to the Prophet 
Joseph: 

"And the voice of warning shall be 
unto all people, by the mouths of my 
disciples, whom I have chosen in these 
last days. 

"And they shall go forth and none 
shall stay them, for I the Lord have 
commanded them." (D&C 1:4-5.) 

This revelation calls the disciples of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and particularly 
the apostles in this day as well as in the 
time of the Prophet Joseph, to go into 
the world and preach the gospel to every 
nation, kindred, tongue, and people. 
Under their direction missionary work 
is being done in the world today, and I 
am sure that all enjoy divine guidance 
as they meet this great assignment. 

This morning President McKay told 
us of the leadership of certain individuals 
in the world who, if they had their way, 
would destroy our knowledge that God 
lives and that Jesus Christ is his Son. 
I am sure they will never be successful. 
The Lord in his way will handle such 



individuals. 

Of the great men who have gone in 
the past, I think particularly of Brigham 
Young and the twelve who were called 
to preach the gospel to the people in 
Great Britain. They were poor men. 
They started the long trip to England 
without the funds to pay their way. 
While they did not have enough of this 
world's goods, they knew that Joseph 
Smith was a prophet of God, and they 
were willing to bear testimony to the 
world that God the Father and his Son 
Jesus Christ appeared to the Prophet 
Joseph. With that testimony in their 
souls, they accepted that great assign- 
ment. 

At the time Brigham Young left, he 
was a very sick man. He said, "I could 
not walk thirty rods to the river." His 
family, too, was ill. His wife had just 
given birth to another babe, and she 
was in poor health. However, Brigham 
Young and his companions started on 
their journey. When they reached 
New York, they were helped by the 
Saints who raised sufficient funds where- 
by they could pay the amount of 
eighteen dollars to cross the Atlantic 
Ocean. The Saints also gave them food 
to use while on the ship. They landed 
in England on April 6, 1840, taking about 
a month to arrive there. It was just ten 
years after the Church had been organ- 
ized. The Lord had sent these men to 
England for the purpose of again mak- 
ing it possible for the English people to 
hear the gospel and organize the Church 
of the Lord Jesus Christ. They arrived 
as poor men. They had no money. The 
sisters made clothing for Brigham Young 
as his was worn out. Great conferences 
were held. They labored in and around 
Manchester. 

Wilford Woodruff did a marvelous 
work. He was preaching in the little 
town of Handley, and there he found 
that the people were very much inter- 
ested in what he Was telling them in 
bearing testimony that God lives and 
that Jesus Christ is his Son. He had 
direction from on high, indicating that 
he should travel to the south. He was 
not quite sure as to the instructions he 
had received. So, again he made it a 
matter of prayer. The Lord made it 
very clear to him that he should travel 
to the south. On arriving at the ap- 



pointed place, he came in contact with 
some people who were very friendly to 
him and to the word of the Lord that 
he was preaching. It was an organiza- 
tion called the United Brethren. I think 
we are all familiar with the history of 
that wonderful group of people. Six 
hundred of them had left other churches 
and organized a church of their own 
because they were dissatisfied. They 
heard the gospel as it was given to them 
by an apostle, Brother Woodruff. They 
all accepted it with the exception of one 
member. Among them were forty 
preachers who belonged to this organ- 
ization, and they, too, joined the Church, 
all evidence that there were many peo- 
ple in Great Britain who were anxious 
to hear and accept the gospel of the 
Lord Jesus Christ as it was given to 
them by one of the Lord's apostles. I 
am sure that today there are thousands 
of people in that great country who want 
to hear the gospel, accept it, and enjoy 
all of its blessings. 

The brethren returned in 1841, after 
they had done a great missionary work 
in Great Britain. Brigham Young made 
the statement that during the period 
they were there they baptized between 
seven thousand and eight thousand peo- 
ple, and that, in and of itself, was a great 
achievement. 

As I said in the beginning, these were 
poor men. The Church was poor. It 
had no funds, but yet these men had 
great responsibilities. The people in 
Great Britain needed to receive the Book 
of Mormon. They printed five thousand 
copies of the Book of Mormon, three 
thousand hymnbooks, two thousand and 
five hundred volumes of the Millennial 
Star, and fifty thousand tracts, and all 
of these were paid for before Brigham 
Young returned home. 

Under the direction of another great 
apostle, Brother Harold B. Lee, a stake 
was recently organized in Manchester. 
The English people have the same op- 
portunity and privilege now of attending 
these fine stake conferences as we do here 
in Zion. 

With Brother Hugh B. Brown, Sister 
Wirthlin and I had the privilege of at- 
tending the Manchester Stake confer- 
ence. The spirit and attitude of the 
people were most inspiring and encour- 
aging. I am sure in the days to come 



920 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Theater is a box. Look up. The glare 
of the overhead floodlights obscures its 
occupant. This box is reserved for the 
Author of the play — the Drama of Life. 
He not only is the Author, he is also the 
Critic and the Judge. How glorious 
could be that day if in its morning — ■ 
the morning after the curtain falls — his 



press would announce: "Well done, 
thou good and faithful servant." 

Yes, the world's a stage, so is the 
Church a stage, and you and I are 
merely players. We've chosen noble 
roles in the Drama of Life. Let's play 
them well. 

We can preach a better sermon with 



our lives than with our lips. We can do 
more good by being good than by 
preaching good. Let us so act that our 
principle of action shall become a law, 
not only for the Church, but also for 
the whole world. Eventually it will be. 
May that time be soon, I humbly pray 
in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



there will be other stakes organized. 
Great Britain is growing in the Church. 
Many thousands of people are anxious 
to hear the gospel of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. To me that is so impressive 
because I recall the time when we, as 
missionaries laboring in Germany, had 
to leave Germany during World War I 
and make our way to London. I recall 
some individuals who did everything 
they could to prevent us from holding a 
street meeting. In fact, the president of 
the conference said, "I believe we had 
better go back to the mission home," 
which we did. The crowd followed us 
right to the door of the mission home 
and made the statement, "If we had 
rocks, we would throw them." That was 
the spirit in Great Britain forty-six years 
ago. While there, we met another apos- 
tle, Hyrum M. Smith. He assigned each 
missionary to another field of labor. 
The German submarines were sinking 
every English ship possible. Finally, we 
heard that the Lusitania was going to 
sail. We went to President Smith and 
said, "Now, President, we understand the 
Lusitania is going to sail," and he said, 
"You can go. Not only that, you will 
arrive home safely." He made that 
statement very definite to us. We were 
not worried about traveling on the 
Lusitania, so we made our way back to 
New York, and six months later, the 
Lusitania was sunk by a German sub- 
marine. President Hyrum M. Smith 
was one who had the inspiration and 
divine guidance. 

During the past summer, Bishop 
Buehner, Sister Buehner, Sister Wirth- 
lin, and I had the privilege of visiting in 
Europe. Elder Alvin R. Dyer is now 
president of the European Mission and 
is doing a great and marvelous work 
through divine guidance and inspiration 
with very little government interfer- 
ence. When I was in Germany, we did 
not have that privilege. I labored in 
Frankfurt for a short time when the 
police forced me to leave. I then went 
into Stuttgart and the police arrested 
me three times, and the third time I 
had to leave. The same thing happened 
in Karlsruhe. Then, the war came and, 
of course, we all left the mission. 

At the present time in Great Britain, 
Germany, and all parts of Western Eu- 
rope, our missionaries now have the 



opportunity of teaching and preaching 
the gospel without government inter- 
ference. As I see what is being accom- 
plished, I have been very much interested 
in knowing the number of converts we 
have in Great Britain. From January 1, 
1960 to August 31, 1960, there have been 
baptized in the British Mission and 
North British Mission 2,387 Saints— a 
wonderful number, and I am sure be- 
fore the end of the year they will bap- 
tize many more. Then, I noticed that in 
the Danish Mission for that period, they 
have baptized 202. In the Finnish Mis- 
sion for that same period of time 160, 
in the Netherlands Mission 303, and 
in the French Mission for that same 
period almost 600! I recall when I was 
in the German Mission, we thought that 
to spend any time in teaching and 
preaching the gospel to the French peo- 
ple was just a waste of time, but the 
French people have a desire to hear the 
gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. We 
have wonderful missionaries there. As 
a result six hundred have accepted the 
gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ in the 
last eight months, and the president of 
that mission indicated that he antici- 
pated before the end of this year there 
would be another six hundred, or ap- 
proximately twelve hundred Saints — 
converts for 1960. I noticed particularly 
in the North German Mission there were 
286 converts, the South German Mis- 
sion 210, and the West German Mission 
310, or a total of 806 German people 
baptized. That itself is marvelous. In 
the Swedish Mission, they baptized 129. 

In the Swiss-Austrian Mission, they 
have baptized 594, 300 of whom are 
youth. The young people in these for- 
eign countries are anxious to hear the 
gospel. I have talked to the mission- 
aries on many occasions, particularly in 
Austria. I asked them this question, 
"Now, just what do these people say to 
you about the Prophet Joseph." "Well," 
they say, "these people want to know 
who Joseph Smith was and what is the 
Book of Mormon." To them, there is 
a great interest in the fact that an 
American prophet made it possible for 
them to read the Book of Mormon. 

I recall again the time when we were 
endeavoring to preach the gospel in 
Germany that we dared not go into 
Austria. We only had fifteen members 



in the great city of Vienna, but when 
we visited there some seven weeks ago, 
we had 350 members, and since that 
time Austria has become a mission of 
its own, and they will baptize literally 
thousands of these wonderful people. 
So, we come to the conclusion, brethren 
and sisters, the gospel of the Lord Jesus 
Christ is being made available to many 
nations, but when we are going to have 
the opportunity of preaching the gospel 
to the people in Russia or the people in 
India or the people in China, I do not 
know. But, as the President said this 
morning, sooner or later all these na- 
tions will hear the gospel of the Lord 
Jesus Christ just exactly as they have 
heard it in Great Britain and as they 
have heard it in the European missions. 
So, in the final analysis, that is a won- 
derful revelation given to us by the 
Lord through the Prophet Joseph when 
he said: "And the voice of warning 
shall be unto all people, by the mouths 
of my disciples, whom I have chosen 
in these last days." (Ibid., 1:4.) 

Today, there is difficulty in the world 
with war and the possibilities of war, 
but in the last days, the Lord has made 
it very clear that his disciples are to 
preach the gospel to all people, and then 
he said, "And they shall go forth and 
none shall stay them. . . ." (Ibid., 1:5.) 
Regardless of what nation they go into 
as time goes on as this wonderful 
revelation says, ". . . and none shall stay 
them . . . ," they are going to have the 
right, and they are going to have the 
opportunity and the privilege to preach 
the gospel to those not of our faith 
wherever they may be in the world. And 
the revelation goes on by saying, ". . . for 
I the Lord have commanded them." 
(Idem.) 

In this marvelous revelation given 
to us in 1831, the Lord fully intends 
that all of his sons and daughters 
over the earth are going to have the 
opportunity of hearing the gospel of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. If they live the gos- 
pel, they will enjoy the gift of the Holy 
Ghost whereby they can testify to the 
world that they know that God lives, 
that Jesus Christ is his Son, and that 
Joseph Smith actually saw the Father 
and the Son, which I pray will be the 
testimony of each and everyone of us, 
in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



DECEMBER 1960 



921 




THE DAY 
OF THE 
LAMANITES 



Spencer W. Kimball 

of the Council of the Twelve 



Some years ago I attended a conference 
of missionaries in a little Arizona town 
which the nearby Indians gave an 
Indian name signifying "the place where 
the people prayed." That was Joseph 
City. A month ago I had the privilege 
of going into the mission field in the 
Southwest Indian Mission, and in an- 
other city which could well have been 
named by the Indians "the city of 
hospitality," we held a conference of 
the missionaries, and this city was 
Snowflake. 

The missionaries of the Southwest In- 
dian Mission told of their labors among 
the Indians, and perhaps this is one of 
the most foreign of all foreign missions, 
and is in a land of strange tongues and 
colorful people, a place of high mountain 
coolness and near sea level desert heat — 
a land where a new amalgamation of 
peoples and kindreds is taking place, 
and where the gospel of Jesus Christ is 
neutralizing the centuries of dwindling 
unbelief. 

I found evidence of waning super- 
stition and of growing faith in the gospel. 
I saw people who have for centuries 
been as chaff before the wind settling 
down to industry and security and 
permanence — a people who for more 
than a millennium have been "as a 
vessel . . . tossed about upon the waves, 
without sail or anchor, or without any- 
thing wherewith to steer her. . . ." 
(Mormon 5:18.) I saw them beginning 
to accept the gospel of Christ. 

I saw them reclaiming their forfeited 
blessings which the Lord reserved ". . . 
for the gentiles who shall possess the 
land." (Ibid., 5:19.) I saw accelera- 
tion in their progress and the time is 
at hand when the Lord will ". . . re- 
member the covenant which he made 
with Abraham and unto all the house 
of Israel." (Ibid., 5:20.) ". . . and as the 
Lord liveth he will remember the cove- 
nant which he hath made with them. 
And he knoweth their prayers. . . ." 
(Ibid., 8:23-24.) 

The work is unfolding, and blinded 
eyes begin to see, and scattered people 
begin to gather. I saw a striking con- 
trast in the progress of the Indian people 
today as against that of only fifteen 



years ago. Truly the scales of darkness 
are falling from their eyes, and they are 
fast becoming a white and delightsome 
people* 

In this mission alone there are 8400- 
plus members of the Church. As I 
visited this area fifteen years ago, there 
were ninety-four. "Are they faithful?" 
I am asked. And the answer is, "Not all 
of them. They are just about like their 
white cousins in the stakes of Zion." 
"Are they making headway?" And the 
answer is, "Yes. Perhaps relatively 
greater headway than we ourselves." 

Indians are people, and the longer I 
serve with them the more I realize that 
they respond to the same teaching and 
kindness and love as others do. They 
have the same emotions. Some can be 
godless, but most of them are religious. 
I found that faith is a basic element in 
their lives. I learned of a Navajo 
couple who rushed their baby to the 
mission home for a blessing — It was livid 
white, seemed to be dead. It was soon 
well and playing around — and the In- 
dian woman who lost her hearing, who 
received it back through the administra- 
tion of the young missionaries; or the 
elder whose Navajo mother asked him 
if he had faith in Heavenly Father when 
the little brother was lying desperately 
ill, and whose little brother was wholly 
well the next morning after he himself 
had hid in a closet and prayed for his 
brother. 

Yes, the Indians have faith — a rather 
simple, pure, and unadulterated faith, as 
evidenced by the Indian mother who 
asked the elders to come to the hospital 
to bless her sick child. The next day 
the elders called at her home and asked, 
"How is the little boy?" And she re- 
joined, "Oh, he's all right," in a tone 
such as to say, "Well, you blessed him, 
didn't you? Of course he's well." 

And another Indian whose hands 
were badly burned was in excruciating 
pain. The administration brought al- 
most immediate relief, and she was using 
her hands in a day or two. There was 
the Indian family who pleaded with the 
elders to pray for rain for their crops 
and for the grass and for the cattle and 
the sheep. "But please be careful," they 
warned. "The last time the elders 
prayed for rain, it came too hard, and 
the sheep corrals were washed out and 
some of the sheep were drowned." 

There was the Hopi elder in a Phoenix 
hospital with his arm and leg para- 
lyzed, and with no use or movement. 
He asked the nurse to find a Mormon 
elder. A bishop was called in who 
purchased oil, consecrated it, and ad- 
ministered to the Indian patient. "He 
sure had faith in the Lord," said the 
bishop. "We talked a little while, and 
I asked him if he could wiggle his toes, 
and you should have seen the expression 
on his face when he tried. Sure enough 
they moved, and before we left him he 
could raise the leg, and when I visited 



him last Sunday he could move both 
the leg and the arm." 

The day of the Lamanites is here! 
Young white missionaries throughout the 
Church are happy in the service, glad 
that they were called to this special 
mission, some planning to change their 
college majors when they return from 
their missions so they can work among 
the Indians. 

I see a dependent people becoming in- 
dependent; for example, I see them 
coming in their pickups to meetings, 
whereas a decade ago they needed to be 
picked up by the missionaries, fed, and 
coddled. Some still must learn, but 
they are making progress; for instance, 
a party was arranged by two mission- 
aries — the Indian people to bring the 
food, the elders to furnish the punch. 
When they assembled, they had only 
punch to drink. Later another party 
was arranged — the Indians to bring the 
food and the elders to bring the punch. 
They had both food and drink. They 
are learning. 

We called for a picture of the Indian 
elders. Twenty of them came — five full- 
blood Navajo boys, and fifteen who were 
part Navajo and Apache and Ute and 
Sioux. One of the Navajo elders whose 
mother and family lived less than a 
hundred miles away in the same mis- 
sion had not asked for leave to go and 
visit them, and he had served eight 
months in the mission. One Indian 
elder said: "The first missionaries 
planted a tree on the reservation years 
ago. Now the tree is bearing fruit — 
Navajo elders! The young tree yielded 
little fruit, but the aging tree more 
fruit — more elders." 

There was the Navajo elder who testi- 
fied of his happiness and said that when 
in battle — I think it was in Korea — he 
had dreamed one night that he was 
with his parents back on the reservation, 
but he awakened to find himself in mud 
and water and fire. Now he is in the 
midst of another dream, a dream so 
glorious, he said, that he hopes he will 
never awaken from it. 

These Indian elders are well-groomed, 
neat, smiling, and equal to their white 
companions — handsome and sincere — 
some struggling in the acquisition of the 
difficult English language, and others 
coming through the Utah Placement 
Program speaking perfect English and 
displaying the best of our own culture. 
White elders feel fortunate when they 
are lucky enough to have a Navajo 
companion. 

I see these Indian youth praying and 
preaching and administering to the sick, 
and I remember the statement of the 
Prophet Joseph: "Take Jacob Zundell 
and Frederick H. Moeser . . . and send 
them to Germany and when you meet 
an Arab send him to Arabia; when you 
find an Italian send him to Italy: and 
a Frenchman, to France; or an Indian, 
that is suitable, send him among the 



922 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Indians. Send them to the different 
places where they belong." (DHC 
5:368.) 

At last the Indians are suitable. I 
heard them bear their witness, saw them 
shed tears of joy, heard them express 
their affection for loved ones. I saw 
Indian boys actually coming in to the 
president to offer their services as mis- 
sionaries. That couldn't have happened 
a decade ago. As we look into the fu- 
ture, surely we shall see thousands of 
Indian missionaries, for through our 
various agencies we are now training 
probably three thousand little Indian 
boys in our various departments who are 
growing toward missionary work. Very 
soon there will be an Indian boy paired 
off in missionary work with each white 
boy, and this will happen in the other 
Lamanite missions, I am sure. 

The day of the Lamanites is nigh. 
For years they have been growing de- 
lightsome, and they are now becoming 
white and delightsome, as they were 
promised. In this picture of the twenty 
Lamanite missionaries, fifteen of the 
twenty were as light as Anglos; five 
were darker but equally delightsome. 
The children in the home placement 
program in Utah are often lighter than 
their brothers and sisters in the hogans 
on the reservation. 

At one meeting a father and mother 
and their sixteen-year-old daughter were 
present, the little member girl — sixteen 
— sitting between the dark father and 
mother, and it was evident she was 
several shades lighter than her parents — 
on the same reservation, in the same 
hogan, subject to the same sun and wind 
and weather. There was the doctor in 
a Utah city who for two years had had 
an Indian boy in his home who stated 
that he was some shades lighter than 
the younger brother just coming into 
the program from the reservation. These 
young members of the Church are 
changing to whiteness and to delight- 
someness. One white elder jokingly said 
that he and his companion were donat- 
ing blood regularly to the hospital in 
the hope that the process might be 
accelerated. 

The missionaries are having great 
experiences in proselyting, in teaching, 
in organizing, in carrying on Primaries, 
Relief Societies. They direct women in 
making quilts and towels and pot 
holders, which they say they can sell 
faster than they can make them; but 
always a Relief Society bazaar is in their 
future plans. They pound up broken 
pottery and clay to make new pottery. 
They do beadwork, learn cooking; they 
are taught first aid, bleeding-stoppage, 
use of splints, resuscitation, moving the 
injured; they are taught to speak and to 
sing. Three lovely Lamanite sisters 
sang a trio in one of our meetings. Two 
elders in one area were actually teach- 
ing the women how to make diapers. 

We find the Indians are learning to 



be adaptable and resourceful, and from 
tradition they are coming to truth, from 
legend to fact, from sand paintings and 
sings to administration and ordinances. 
The Indians are beginning to pay their 
tithes. They are living the Word of 
Wisdom. They are attending their 
meetings. They are having family 
prayers, and for a period of this year 
the tithes in that mission are said to 
have been more than the budget for the 
mission. 

They are grateful for that which is 
being done for them. A typical little 
nine-year-old Indian prayed: "Father in 
heaven, please bless the missionaries so 
their success will be good." A typical 
Indian woman pleaded: "When can I 
be baptized?" And the answer was, 
"When you have learned a little more 
of the gospel." An Apache saddle maker, 
when given the Book of Mormon les- 
sons, said: "I know that story. I know 
that it is true. My old people told me 
about it." 

The Indians have legends which might 
be reminiscent of the three Nephites, of 
the creation, of the flood, of the coming 
of the Christ to them. They are be- 
ginning to recognize the similarity be- 
tween their distorted tradition stories 
and the truth which has been recorded. 

A Jicarilla — Apache Indian elder, first 
counselor in the branch presidency, 
drives sixty-four miles to his meetings 
with his family and sixty-four miles 
home each time, and he seldom misses a 
meeting, except in blizzard weather. He 
is sharp and clean and handsome and 
conducts the meetings with dignity. He 
speaks excellent English, and this is 
again in fulfilment of my own patriar- 
chal blessing, in which I was promised: 
"You will sjee them organized and be 
prepared to stand as the bulwark round 
this people." 

In the temple, in the June excur- 
sion, were a Navajo groom and a Pima 
bride, a Cherokee groom and a Navajo 
bride; and these, typical of the many 
Indians, are taking seriously to the gospel 
program. When they were in this con- 
vention, the good Mesa people graciously 
took care of their needs, and this again 
was in fulfilment of the prophecy of 
Joseph Smith. He said: 

"There will be tens of thousands of 
Latter-day Saints who will be gathered 
in the Rocky Mountains, and there they 
will open the door for the establishing 
of the gospel among the Lamanites who 
will receive the gospel and their endow- 
ments and the blessings of God." (Dis- 
courses of Wilford Woodruff, pp. 30-39.) 

One's heart is touched when he sees 
thirty or forty little Hopi boys and girls 
gathered together in Primary, being 
taught by nineteen-year-old mission- 
aries, and it is stirring even more to see 
twenty little wild Apache Indians gallop- 
ing over the hills on their burros to 
attend Primary at Fort Apache. 

The young missionaries are learning 



the difficult Navajo language, and the 
older couples are using largely the lan- 
guage of love. The Navajo tongue is so 
difficult that it is said to have been used 
to send code messages in World War II 
because the Japanese could not decode 
it. It is heartwarming to hear the young 
Navajo elder struggling with his English 
pronunciation and vocabulary, but never 
hesitating to express his thoughts con- 
vincingly and bearing his testimony im- 
pressively. He had been told by his 
dying mother when he was a little boy: 
"Go to Mormon Church. It is true 
church." He choked and struggled with 
his tears. 

One devoted missionary couple was 
stuck in the snow last winter, and the 
husband pushed the car while the wife 
steered it. In doing so he fell and broke 
his knee and then pleaded with the 
president: "Please do not send us home. 
Put us in the hospital for a little time." 
He was given a metal knee and then 
crutches, and Indians who saw him 
hobbling around said: "Anyone as sin- 
cere as that ought to be listened to." And 
this mother who now has her children 
reared told of her patriarchal blessing 
given long years ago, indicating she 
would go on a mission with her hus- 
band, but since she was tied with her 
large family of little children, her hus- 
band filled his mission alone and was 
killed in an auto accident returning 
home. How could her blessing ever be 
fulfilled, she wondered, with children 
to educate and sons to send on missions, 
and she in her widowhood? But when 
the family was educated and the sons 
had filled their missions, she married 
another man, a convert, and together 
they are now fulfilling the patriarchal 
blessing and filling glorious missions. 

The day of the Lamanites has come. 
The Indians of this country, particularly 
of the southwest, have many blessings 
which are theirs today but which were 
not theirs yesterday. Government agen- 
cies, other groups as well as ourselves, 
have been conscious of their former 
serious plight. But today the dark 
clouds are dissipating. Whereas only a 
decade ago tens of thousands of children 
were without schooling, today practically 
every child has some educational oppor- 
tunity. May I quote a paragraph from 
my address to this conference in 1947 
regarding these Indians: 

"The health conditions are deplorable. 
They have but one full-time dentist for 
63,000 people and no field nurse or 
doctor. The death rate is very high, 
being 16 per thousand as against 6.36 
for the Church. The large family lives 
in the dirt hogan being one small circu- 
lar room with dirt floor, no windows, 
and with a stove or fire in the center. 
All members of the family sleep on 
sheep pelts on the floor. There is no 
privacy, practically no furniture or 
equipment. There are no sanitary con- 
veniences inside or out. With a single 



DECEMBER I960 



923 



towel, a common cup, no hot water nor 
disinfectants, it is easy to see why tra- 
choma, impetigo, and other skin diseases 
run through the family, and why dysen- 
tery, venereal diseases, and tuberculosis 
run rampant. In a survey of thirty-one 
families it was found that an average of 
three in each family had tuberculosis. 
In their scattered condition, and with 
such limited hospital facilities, many lie 
in their hogans, coughing in the air, 
spitting on the floor, to finally die on the 
dirt floor without medical assistance. . . ." 
(See The Improvement Era, May 1947, 
p. 348.) 

But today there are hospitals, doctors, 
nurses, and dentists. Many families live 
in comfortable homes, fairly well fur- 
nished. Disease is disappearing, tuber- 
culosis much under control, and 
sanitation greatly improving. In our 
recent examination of over four hundred 
children in our health clinic as we 
brought them into Utah for this fall, 
we found that there were no positive 



results from our X-ray examinations. 

In the,40's these people had an aver- 
age income of about $81 a year. They 
lived upon land which to most of us 
seemed worthless, barren, and for- 
bidding; but the desolate land is pro- 
ducing oil and gas and uranium and 
coal and lumber, and many millions 
of dollars are flowing into the tribal 
treasury. In early days it was each fam- 
ily for itself; today the Tribal Council 
is using wisely these vast sums to build 
highways and hospitals and schools and 
to give scholarships. What a strange 
paradox, that the land given to the 
Indians, desolate and unwanted, turns 
out to be the source of many blessings! 
Was not Providence smiling on these 
folks and looking toward this day? 

Today we teach the gospel to the 
Indian youth, and tomorrow there will 
be thousands of them on missions. 
Nearly all their marriages will be per- 
formed in the temples. They will give 
leadership in wards and stakes which 



will be organized in their areas, and 
with their white brothers they will be- 
come leaders in the kingdom. Groups 
of stakes are organized into regional 
minority missions. About 320 of the 
2300 Indians in Brigham City are 
members of the Church, and we have a 
delightful chapel which President 
McKay dedicated there. 

At Albuquerque, Riverside, at Chilloco 
and at Lawrence in Kansas, at Carson 
City in Nevada, at Chemawa in Oregon, 
at Anadarko in Oklahoma, and else- 
where, our youth — hundreds and hun- 
dreds of them — are receiving comparable 
seminary training. At Aztec, Gallup, 
Richfield, Flagstaff, Holbrook, Snow- 
flake, and Winslow we are training 
them in connection with the govern- 
ment peripheral schools. 

About 420 Indian children are re- 
ceiving the superior training in Utah 
homes under the educational placement 
program. These children are being fed, 
housed, clothed, and loved by the self- 



Saturday Morning Session, 
October 8, 1960 



ANSWER 
TO THE 
CALL 




Nathan Eldon Tanner 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



President McKay and brethren and 
sisters, I stand before you this morning 
in all humility. I wish to express my 
sincere appreciation of the confidence 
shown by the General Authorities, Pres- 
ident McKay, and those associated with 
him, in calling one so unprepared to 
hold such a high office in this the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. No one with any less ability 
could be called to this position. I would 
like to assure President McKay and 
members of the General Authorities and 
you my brethren and sisters that I shall 
do my best and am prepared to dedicate 



my life and my best to the work of the 
Lord. 

I know that this is the Church of 
Jesus Christ, the kingdom of God here 
upon the earth, and I know that I shall 
need your faith and prayers, and I ask 
that I may have them, that I may carry 
on in a way that will become one in 
this responsible position, that I may rep- 
resent the Church wherever I go in a 
way that will be pleasing to our Heav- 
enly Father. 

I should like at this time to express 
my sincere appreciation to my family. 
My paternal great-great-grandfather was 




I 

PLEDGE 

MYSELF 



Franklin D. Richards 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



What a beautiful song: "I Stand All 
Amazed at the Love Jesus Offers Me!" — 
I feel that way very deeply this morning, 
my brothers and sisters. I, like Presi- 
dent Tanner, feel appreciative and 
grateful for the many blessings that have 
been mine. I likewise appreciate the 
noble heritage with which I have been 
blessed, and I appreciate the. wonderful 
family that I have and the devotion 
they have to the Church and particularly 
the devotion my wife has shown. We 
have enjoyed the past nine months in 
the mission field, more than any other 
time in our lives, and the reason is that 
we have been serving the Lord to a 
greater degree than ever before. 
President McKay spoke yesterday 



about love being the first and second 
great commandments of the Lord, that 
we must have this love for our Father 
in heaven and his Son Jesus Christ, and 
likewise for our brother and neighbor. 
I have love in my heart this morning, 
President McKay, for you and for my 
brethren that are presiding over the 
affairs of the kingdom of God, and I 
have love in my heart for my fellow 
men. I can truthfully say that I have 
no enmity nor hatred toward any man, 
and I pray that the Lord will sustain 
me in this position. 

I feel wholly inadequate as an indi- 
vidual; however, I feel the way Nephi 
did when his father Lehi asked him to 
go and get the plates, "I will go and 



924 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



less people of Utah who take them into 
their finest homes — philanthropic peo- 
ple who come to love the Indian children 
as their own, and who give them every 
advantage — cultural, spiritual, and edu- 
cational, and who train them in scout- 
ing organizational work, in family- 
prayers, in seminary, and in home 
activities. I quote from a recent letter 
from an authority on Indian life and 
education: 

"I think you have a very commend- 
able program and one which is prob- 
ably the only positive approach to the 
Indian problem in the United States. 
I have spent a great part of my life 
living with or working with Indian peo- 
ple and have yet to see any program 
which has taken the Indian out of him- 
self and started him down the road to 
progress." 

As these children complete their grade 
and high school work, Brigham Young 
University is ready to receive them, and 
special guidance courses and training 



advisers give them leadership, and each 
year now our Indian students parade in 
cap and gown with the other hundreds 
of graduates of this great institution. 

We have follow-up programs to help 
the Indian youth gain employment as 
they complete their schoolwork. 

A new class instruction program is 
organized on the reservation, whereby 
the little Indians are given religious 
training. At present some 2500 little 
fellows present themselves weekly or 
oftener to the young missionaries for 
religious instruction, assigned by the 
parents to the church of their choice. 
These little ones are being taught in 
about sixty classes, and young mission- 
aries are proving their mettle in training 
them. 

Two young elders teach 102 children 
in their classes, and another couple, a 
Navajo and a white elder, are teaching 
135 little boys and girls together with 
some of their parents who asked for the 
privilege of coming. 



Not only the southwest Indians, but 
Lamanites in general, are facing an 
open door to education, culture, refine- 
ment, progress, and the gospel of Jesus 
Christ. The Church has spent its mil- 
lions in Hawaii and New Zealand and 
other islands to provide schools for the 
young Lehites. Surely, no descendants 
need go now without an education, and 
schools in Mexico will be followed by 
schools in other nations. Surely the 
number of deprived ones is being re- 
duced, and opportunity is knocking at 
their door. Hundreds of Lamanites are 
serving in mission fields in both Amer- 
icas and in the islands of the sea. La- 
manites are exercising their priesthood 
and rearing their families in righteous- 
ness. A new world is open to them, 
and they are grasping the opportunities. 
God bless the Lamanites and hasten 
the day of their total emancipation from 
the thraldom of their yesterday. 

I pray this in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 



a very close friend of Joseph the Prophet. 
And on my mother's side, you have read 
of James Brown and his work, and 
you know Hugh B. Brown, who is my 
mother's brother. And I want to thank 
all of them, my father, who was one 
of the finest men that I ever knew and 
my loving mother, and particularly I 
should like at this time to express my 
sincere and deep appreciation to Elder 
Hugh B. Brown for the influence that 
he has had on my life since I was a 
child. I have had that great privilege 
of associating closely with him through- 
out my life. 



I should like to express my apprecia- 
tion to my wife. Probably I could let 
you know the kind of woman she is by 
quoting my mother. She said to me 
one day, "You are fortunate, my boy, to 
have Sarah as your wife. She has been 
a great support to you as a wife and a 
wonderful mother. It is not everybody 
that could live with you as she has and 
put up with the things which she has 
to!" 

We have five lovely daughters, and 
I should like to say to them that I ap- 
preciate how loyal and faithful they 
have been, how little worry and concern 
they have caused us and how they are 



prepared to accept any call in the 
Church. 

Speaking of my family, I suppose I 
should tell you that we have twenty-two 
grandchildren. I hope and pray that 
they will carry on in the Church. 

President McKay, again I wish to 
thank you sincerely and those who are 
supporting you in this my call, and again 
I wish to say that I love the Lord with 
all my heart, and I pledge at this time 
that I will serve him and you with all 
my might, mind, and strength, and I 
pray for your faith and prayers and 
God's blessings, and I do it in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



do the things which the Lord hath com- 
manded, for I know that the Lord giveth 
no commandments unto the children of 
men, save he shall prepare a way for 
them that they may accomplish the thing 
which he commandeth them." (1 Nephi 
3:7.) 

I know that through these modern 
revelations and by listening to the words 
of inspiration and revelation given by 
our prophets today, that we do receive 
great strength. I love to read modern 
revelation, and I love to sit at the feet 
of the great men who are presiding over 
the affairs of this Church and to learn 
what we as servants of the Lord should 
do to further God's work here upon the 
earth. 



President Moyle yesterday quoted a 
statement from the Book of Mormon 
wherein the Lord said that "Adam fell 
that men might be; and men are, that 
they might have joy." (2 Nephi 2:25.) 
I want to testify to you that the greatest 
joy that can come into the life of any 
man is to give this "pearl of great price," 
the gospel of Jesus Christ, the power of 
God unto salvation, to others. That is 
why Sister Richards and I have been 
having such great joy this last nine 
months, because we have been giving 
the gospel of Jesus Christ to others. We 
are in a new era of growth and develop- 
ment in the Church of Jesus Christ. 
The kingdom of God is going forward 
that the kingdom of heaven may come. 



We in the Northwest have been 
blessed abundantly because we have 
been active in spreading the gospel and 
have recognized the importance and 
shortness of time. The Lord has blessed 
us in many ways. First, by bringing 
numbers of people together in groups 
we have been able to teach the gospel 
to more people. Secondly, as the mem- 
bers of the Church have shared the 
gospel with their friends, many more 
people have been brought into the king- 
dom of God than otherwise would have 
been, and those members of wards and 
stakes and branches and districts that 
have shared the gospel have been blessed 
abundantly themselves. And thirdly, 
spirituality in the wards and branches 



DECEMBER I960 



925 



has increased; the inactive have become 
active; and the people are happy and 
are having great joy; and this is as it 
should be. 

Many have said, "How do you find 
these people that are interested in know- 
ing about the gospel?" We have asked 
the people of the Northwest to ask their 
neighbors every day, "What do you 
know about the Mormon Church?" And 
whatever their answer may be, our next 
question is, "Would you like to know 
more?" Our missionaries are busy 
teaching in groups those that would like 



to know more, and they are so busy that 
they are obliged to use automobiles and 
do practically all of their proselyting 
and arranging meetings over the tele- 
phone. The Lord is greatly blessing the 
missionaries and the Saints in the North- 
west area, and the gospel is going for- 
ward by leaps and bounds as it is in 
practically every other area of the world. 
I am grateful to my Father in heaven 
that among my other blessings I have 
the opportunity of spending my time 
and energy in his service. I pledge all 
of my efforts, President McKay, to the 



Church and to you as prophet, seer, and 
revelator, and to the spreading of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ. In concluding I 
would like to read from one of the 
modern prophets, President Heber J. 
Grant. He said: 

"The most glorious thing that has ever 
happened in the history of the world 
since the Savior himself lived on the 
earth is that God himself saw fit to visit 
the earth with his beloved, Only Be- 
gotten Son, our Redeemer and Savior, 
and to appear to the boy Joseph." (Gos- 
pel Standards, p. 16.) And it is our duty 




GRATITUDE 



Theodore M. Burton 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



President McKay, President Clark, if he 
were here, President Moyle, members 
of the General Authorities, my dear 
brothers and sisters, this is a humbling 
experience. 

When President McKay called me this 
morning into his office and asked me 
how I felt, I told him I was frightened. 
I am frightened, but only to this extent — 
frightened that I might not measure up 
to the responsibility that has been given 
me. President McKay told me that my 
responsibility would be to principally 
bear witness to the divinity of Jesus 
Christ, and this I can do from the bottom 
of my heart. I do know that Jesus is 
the Christ. I have covenanted with him 
to be his son. I have covenanted to 
bear that name, and I pray that I might 
always bear it honorably, that I might 



never do anything to bring dishonor 
to that glorious name. 

I have wondered since the call was 
given me why I was called to this posi- 
tion. I do not stand here alone. This 
call has come to a great many people, 
people who have influenced my life, 
even before I was born. As the other 
brethren have said, I, too, come from a 
long line of forebears who bore responsi- 
ble positions in this Church. My great- 
grandfather Burton was a member of 
the Church and came into the Church 
with his wife and one of his daughters. 
My grandfather Burton was a young 
man only fifteen years of age, who had 
heard about the Mormons in Canada, 
and he said that he would disown his 
parents if they joined the Church. So 
he left them and went down into Ohio, 
and there the missionaries contacted 
him and brought him into the Church. 
He then went back, and on his knees 
apologized to his father and mother for 
his lack of insight, for his lack of under- 
standing, and asked their forgiveness. 
Grandfather Burton came here with 
some of the very earliest pioneers as a 
bugler to Brigham Young, and he be- 
came one of Brigham Young's constant 
companions, along with Brother Lot 
Smith and Brother Porter Rockwell. I 
have read Grandfather's journals; I 
know how devoted he was to the 



Church. He was a member of the 
Presiding Bishopric for many, many 
years. 

He married my grandmother, whose 
maiden name was Garr. The Garrs, 
too, are wonderful people of whom I 
am very proud. They were among the 
very first who came into the Church, 
and Great-grandfather Fielding Garr 
was one of those seven men chosen to 
perform that very special burial mission 
when the Prophet was assassinated, so I 
have been told. Grandmother walked 
across the plains as a young girl eight 
years of age, and said how happy she 
was when she got a thorn in her foot 
because that was the only time she was 
able to ride on the tailgate of the wagon 
until they got the thorn out of her foot. 
So she was one of those early pioneers 
who helped establish and build this 
country. 

The Moyles have been in the Church 
for many years. My mother was Flor- 
ence Moyle. I am proud of the Moyles. 
Great-grandfather Moyle and Grand- 
father Moyle helped build the Salt Lake 
Temple, and when you see the carving 
on the east side of the temple, "Holiness 
to the Lord," Great-grandfather did that 
as a missionary called to work on the 
temple. 

I am proud of the Cannels. They, 
too, came into the Church early. Great - 




". . . TWO 
OF A 
FAMILY . . ." 



Carl W. Buehner 

of the Presiding Bishopric 



My dear brethren and sisters, this to 
me has been a very stirring session of 
conference. We have heard the vital 
statistics of the Church, and we have 
sustained the General Authorities of the 
Church. From among the priesthood 
have also been chosen three devoted and 
humble men to take a place with the 
other General Authorities of the Church. 
I know each of them well. They have 
given dedicated service to the work of 



the Lord, and with all my heart I can 
say to them that their joy will be even 
greater as they travel among the people 
of the Church. 

I am always thrilled to participate 
with you in one of these great general 
conferences of the Church. I keenly 
feel, however, that even though con- 
ference time is a wonderful time, it is 
even more wonderful for those who 
have already spoken. 



926 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



above all others to go forth at home and 
abroad and proclaim the gospel of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. I know that in order 
to do this we must live close to the Lord. 
President McKay together with Presi- 
dent Clark and President Moyle in the 
beautiful blessing that they gave me 
when they set me apart as president of 
the Northwestern States Mission told 
me to live close to the Lord and listen 
to his whisperings and have the courage 
to execute them. When Brother and 
Sister Lee were in our mission field this 
last summer, they brought many bless- 



ings to the Saints and the missionaries, 
and already we have seen many join 
the Church who listened to their words. 
Likewise Brother and Sister Lee im- 
pressed upon us that we should not be 
too busy taking care of details and 
mechanics to listen to the whisperings 
of the Spirit. 

I testify to you my brothers and sisters 
that the greatest message that we have is 
that the gospel of Jesus Christ has been 
restored, the power of God unto salva- 
tion. I am not ashamed of the gospel 
of Jesus Christ. I know that God lives, 



that Jesus is indeed his Son, the Re- 
deemer of the world, and that Joseph 
Smith was a prophet of God — one of the 
greatest prophets that has lived on this 
earth, according to the word of the Lord 
contained in our holy book of Doctrine 
and Covenants. (See D&C 135:3.) I 
know that David O. McKay is the 
prophet of the Lord today, and I know 
that we need a prophet on the earth 
today. I propose to sustain President 
McKay with all of my might and 
strength. I say this and dedicate myself 
unto the Church, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



grandfather came here to Utah to protect 
his daughter from the Mormons, and 
when he got here he joined the Church 
and was grateful that his daughter found 
such an outstanding man as Grand- 
father James Moyle. 

So I am proud of all of these people 
who have made it possible for me to 
be here. I am grateful to my Sunday 
School teachers. I am grateful to my 
Primary teachers. In my day we had 
Religion Class. I am grateful to those 
sisters who labored with us when we 
caused them many hours of trouble and 
concern, I am sure, but they taught me 
the divinity of Jesus Christ, for which 
I will always be grateful. 

I came of goodly parents. My father 
and mother are people of whom I am 
very proud. I am grateful for the asso- 
ciation I have had with my wife. She, 
too, comes from a long line of people 
who have been in this Church for many 
generations. Her father, who is still 
living, over ninety years of age, is still 
president of his high priests quorum. 
I am grateful to her, for she has stood 
by me from the time we were married 
and has been loyal and faithful in 
every respect. 

I am proud of my son. I only have 
one son, and so I have to make up in 
quality what I lack in quantity. I am 
proud of him. When my great-uncle 



Henry Moyle was patriarch of Alpine 
Stake, he gave me my patriarchal bless- 
ing. He told me that we would have 
responsibilities to take upon us. He 
told me that my children would have to 
bear part of that responsibility, too. So 
I pray that my son will live close to the 
Lord and be able to accept his share 
of responsibility when that comes. 

I have just returned from the West 
German Mission, and I bring you all 
the love of those wonderful people. I 
have spent just about one-fifth of my 
life among German-speaking people. I 
love the Swiss people; I love the Austrian 
people; I love those German people with 
whom I have been working. They are 
simply marvelous Saints, strong and 
stalwart, loyal and true, and they are 
about to strengthen the Church in that 
mighty nation so that we will have 
stakes of Zion there, too. I am hoping 
and praying that I shall also be present 
when that glorious day comes, when 
we can establish on the continent of 
Europe, among foreign-speaking peo- 
ples, stakes of Zion. I know that their 
hearts are filled with love of God as 
yours are, and I bring you their greet- 
ings and their love, and I am proud to 
be associated with a Church so inter- 
national in its character that we can 
love people regardless of what language 
they speak, what color they may be, 



or what nation they represent. We 
have covenanted to be brothers and 
sisters, and this love that was spoken 
of before is the love that exists in this 
Church today. 

Without multiplying words, then, 
President McKay, I accept this calling 
with humility and pray for your help 
and for your instruction. 

My brothers and sisters, I will rise and 
do better than my best, because I know 
that I have been called to this position 
by a Prophet of God who speaks in the 
name of Jesus Christ. I bear you my 
testimony that he is a prophet of God. 
I bear you my testimony that Joseph 
Smith is a prophet of God. I bear you 
my testimony that these men with whom 
I have associated in the mission field, 
and these authorities who are sitting 
before you today, are prophets, seers, 
and revelators, for I have seen prophecies 
fulfilled that they have made. I bear 
testimony that Jesus is the Christ, that 
this is the Church of Jesus Christ, pos- 
sessing all the authority that is necessary 
to establish and maintain it upon the 
face of the earth today. I know it will 
grow until all people can recognize and 
bow their knee and confess that Jesus 
is the Christ, and that his kingdom is 
upon the earth. This testimony I give 
you in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



Let me tell you a couple of little 
stories that I think you may appreciate. 
I heard one of our fine sisters bear her 
testimony in fast meeting not long ago 
and express her gratitude for four won- 
derful little boys that had been born 
into their home. The parents loved 
these four little youngsters immensely. 
Word came that they were going to have 
another little arrival in the home, and 
the family all decided that the fifth 



should be a little girl. They pleaded 
with our Heavenly Father that this 
might be the case. He heard the plea 
of the family, and when the baby was 
born, it was a girl. This little girl 
grew up in this home, knowing how 
much she was wanted and appreciated. 
She seemed very much loved by the 
four little boys, the father and the 
mother. Each poured out his affections 
upon her. She grew up in this at- 



mosphere, knowing she was very im- 
portant and very much wanted in the 
home. When she was somewhere 
between four and five years of age, and 
while she was in the midst of her family 
and feeling very happy about her home 
and her little brothers, she said, "Mother, 
I'll bet you were really surprised when 
you found out I was a Mormon, too." 
In the sight of our Heavenly Father, 
every one of us is a very important 



DECEMBER 1960 



927 



person. I wish we could always re- 
member this and realize how much we 
are loved by him and reciprocate that 
love by living close to his teachings. 

The other little story I should like to 
tell emanated from the Primary Chil- 
dren's Hospital. This is one of the 
great institutions we have in the Church. 
Those of you who have been there know 
something about its little patients, some 
of whom are there for an extended period 
of time, even flat on their backs on their 
little beds, and some more fortunate 
are in wheelchairs. Very few can get 
around on their own. I have never been 
in a place where there are happier 
patients than those in our Primary 
Children's Hospital. Employed there as 
a nurse is a very lovely woman who lost 
her husband and who has a family of 
her own to raise. The oldest boy of 
this woman was old enough to receive 
a call to go on a mission. The children 
in the hospital, most of whom have so 
little, had such a love and devotion for 
their nurse, whose son was now going 
into the mission field, that they sent a 
little Indian boy, who had a broken 
leg, but who could get around with 
crutches, to solicit a contribution from 
these little patients. You understand 
they have very little, many of them 
being there as Church-service cases. I 
understood they practically cleaned out 
all of the assets of these children and 
gathered up a total of $6.68. This was 
presented to the missionary as their 
appreciation for his wonderful mother 
who was their nurse and to help the 
great missionary program move forward. 

We are asked to give two or three 
pennies for each year of our age an- 
nually to help this institution. As you 
catch the spirit of these children, you 
often wish you were a thousand years 
old when they come to collect these 
pennies. I have frequently said, "God 
bless the Primary and their hospital 
for what they are doing to bless our 
children!" 



May I say just a word about a lovely 
experience I enjoyed in being able to 
go back to the land of my birth after 
an absence of about sixty years and to 
visit the city where I was born. I had 
the opportunity of bearing my testi- 
mony at a district conference in Stutt- 
gart, Germany. I saw a little building 
which more than sixty years ago housed 
the Stuttgart Branch. Meetings are not 
held here any more. They have a 
beautiful chapel of their own. It was 
in this little branch chapel that I re- 
ceived a name and a blessing. In the 
areas close to Stuttgart, I saw the little 
villages in which my father and mother 
were born. They later moved to Stutt- 
gart and were there married. This is 
where the missionaries found them and 
taught them the gospel. 

I was also made very much aware of 
the fact that Stuttgart today is almost 
a new city. I was told that about seventy 
percent of the original city had been 
bombed out during the war. The scars 
of war are still evident, as you see large 
buildings with no windows, no doors, 
the roofs demolished, and parts of the 
walls destroyed. Many new buildings 
have been erected. 

I began thinking of my own situation 
and giving credit to the great missionary 
program for my many blessings. The 
scripture in Jeremiah 3:14 says, ". . . and 
I will take you one of a city, and two 
of a family, and bring you to Zion." 
I wondered why my father and my 
mother were those who were gathered 
two from a family. This has caused 
many serious reflections. I was just at 
the age when I might have been in- 
volved with the two world wars that 
were fought in that land. The destruc- 
tion of property and the millions of 
people who lost their lives might just 
as well have included the Buehner 
family. 

I do not know whether my parents 
responded the first time the missionaries 
knocked on their door or the second time 



or the third time. I am grateful, how- 
ever, that the missionaries knocked on 
the door of my parents sufficient times 
to convince them that they had the great 
message of the age to give to them, the 
story that God had spoken again in this 
day to the boy Prophet Joseph Smith 
and through him restored the gospel. 
To me there is nothing more important 
or nothing greater. I appreciate so much 
that my parents accepted the gospel and 
that like thousands of others had the 
desire of coming to this great land of 
America. 

I also enjoyed the privilege of going 
into Berlin. Berlin, once a very proud 
and beautiful city, is now a divided city. 
I saw what happens when a city and a 
people are divided. West Berlin is a 
little island in Russian territory. There 
is one highway 110 miles long on which 
supplies are taken to West Berlin by 
truck and car, and there is also a twenty- 
mile wide air strip permitting planes to 
fly in and out of the city. When an 
airplane for any reason gets out of the 
twenty-mile allowed zone, it is over 
Russian territory. 

I admire the faith and stability of the 
wonderful members of the Church we 
have behind the Iron Curtain. After 
hearing the president of the East German 
Mission relate a number of spine-tingling 
experiences, I could not help thinking 
how grateful many people must be that 
the gospel touched their lives and 
brought them away from situations such 
as those being endured by members 
living in this condition. 

I learned that in the Russian schools 
behind the Iron Curtain, children are 
taught that there is no such thing as a 
God, that everything is material and 
force. These children come home and 
challenge their parents and say, "Why 
don't you get up to date? In school we 
hear every day that there is no such 
thing as God, and yet you have us kneel 
down and pray each night and morning 
and ask our Heavenly Father to bless 




HOW TO 
PREPARE FOR 
MISSIONS 



Bruce R. McConkie 

of the First Council of the Seventy 



We in this Church have a solemn 
obligation to carry the message of sal- 
vation to our Father's other children in 
the world. To us the Lord has given 
this command: "Go ye into all the 
world, preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture, . . ." (D&C 68:8.) 

This call to missionary service does 
not leave us any choice or option as to 
the course we should pursue. It is not 
merely a permissive invitation which 
allows us to spread the gospel message 
on a voluntary basis, or if we find it 
convenient to do so. The decree is man- 
datory. We have no choice about it, if 
we are to retain the favor of God. The 



Lord has laid upon our shoulders the 
obligation to spread the gospel, to raise 
the warning voice, to gather in the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. If we neg- 
lect to do so, we have violated our trust 
and failed to comply with a divine 
directive. 

When we come into the Church, we 
covenant in the waters of baptism that 
we will do missionary work. We enter 
into a solemn contract with Deity that 
we will bear testimony of the restora- 
tion of the gospel on every appropriate 
occasion. We agree "to stand as wit- 
nesses of God at all times and in all 
things, and in all places" that we "may 



928 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



and watch over us. How can this be 
when there is no God?" Because of 
such a reaction, many persons have 
escaped to the West Zone. President 
Fetzer indicated that there are strong 
and devoted members behind the Iron 
Curtain in almost sufficient numbers to 
organize a stake there. Of course, such 
a stake can never be organized under 
these circumstances. I feel to say, "God 
bless those wonderful people there." 

As we drove into areas in East Berlin, 
I observed the great industrial area of 
that city, silent and unproductive. There 
was no smoke coming from the large 
smokestacks. There seemed to be no 
activity of any kind. I had a feeling, 
without having had the privilege of 
going into these buildings or even 
through this area, that the machinery 
had all been dismantled and taken into 
Russian territory. I do not know what 
the future is for this city, but after 
carefully viewing the situation, I hope 
the day comes when Berlin can again be 
reunited as a proud and noble city and 
reunite the German-speaking people. 

In London our guide referred to these 
areas that had been bombed out as 
"blitzed." As we drove through the city, 
every few miles he would say, "Here is 
another area that was 'blitzed' during 
the war." 

All over Europe a tremendous con- 
struction program is underway. People 
seem happy. They seem well-dressed 
and even prosperous. They do not have 
enough money to buy automobiles or to 
purchase electrical appliances, but there 
is full employment, and everyone seems 
to be able to live fairly well. 

I was thrilled, as others have already 
reported, at the tremendous progress mis- 
sionary work is making in these Euro- 
pean countries. You have already heard 
what is happening in England — I sup- 
pose probably the greatest activity since 
that reported in the very early days of 
the Church when Wilford Woodruff, 



Heber C. Kimball and others served as 
missionaries. 

I shall always be grateful for what this 
missionary program has done for us 
and our family. Our own family has 
been an example of what happens to 
those being gathered one of a city and 
two of a family. Even though my par- 
ents have been dead for twenty-five 
years, there are practically a hundred of 
us now because of the two that were 
gathered more than sixty years ago. At 



the rate we are growing, in a few more 
generations, we will have a small city 
of our own. 

It is always wonderful to meet with 
you in conference. I bear you my testi- 
mony to the divinity of this great latter- 
day work and want to tell you that I 
find great joy in the service of the 
Master. I rededicate my life to his serv- 
ice and to help further the purposes of 
the Almighty. I do it in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



WITH STURDY WINGS 

BY ROWENA CHENEY 

It has been said that dreams 
Are fragile things; 
But all true dreamers know 
This is not so. 

They know that dreams are strong, 
With sturdy wings 
Which are designed to bear 
Cargoes of hope . . . and pain- 
To rise again 

When hurled to earth; to dare 
Oppose a thousand foes 
On every flight. 

That dreams are fragile, frail, 

Is but a tale 

Told by the timid 

Who can claim no right 

To dreams— 

Who on a moonlit night 

Retreat before the challenge 

Of that light: 

The ones who are 

Too cautious . . . and who stray too far 

Away from love to wish upon a star. 



be in, even until death." (Mosiah 18:9.) 
We are also bound by the command 
that the Lord has given by revelation 
in this day, that "it becometh every 
man who hath been warned to warn 
his neighbor." (D&C 88:81.) Thus we 
have an affirmative, positive, definite 
obligation resting upon us to do mis- 
sionary work. This matter of carrying 
the gospel message to the world is not 
something that we can choose to do or 
not, if and when we may find it to be 
convenient. We are under covenant to 
do it "at all times . . . and in all places 
. . . even until death." (Mosiah 18:9.) 
We are indebted, each of us individ- 



ually, to the missionaries who brought 
the gospel to us or to our ancestors; 
many of us owe these missionaries more 
than we owe anyone else. We received 
from them the pearl of great price. We 
have an obligation to discharge our debt, 
and one of the very best ways in which 
we can do this is to go forth ourselves 
as missionaries, or otherwise to use our 
talents and our means to see that others 
of our Father's children have the oppor- 
tunity to receive that which has been 
restored in this day. 

The Lord has decreed that this gospel, 
which has come forth through the in- 
strumentality of Joseph Smith and others, 



is the very gospel that is going to be 
preached in all the nations of the earth 
as a witness before the Second Coming 
of the Son of Man. (D&C 133:36-40.) 
Since we are the ones who have this 
true gospel, we alone can carry it to the 
world. To carry out this command to 
preach this restored gospel in all the 
world, every one of us should be mis- 
sionaries every day and hour of our 
lives, at all times and in all places and 
under all circumstances. We do not 
need any particular call or any special 
setting apart; we have already assumed 
the obligation in the waters of baptism 
to take every honorable opportunity to 



DECEMBER 1960 



929 



tell other people about the glories and 
beauties of the gospel. And there is not 
anything in this world that in any way 
compares in importance with the gospel. 

May I make two specific suggestions 
which if adhered to and followed will 
very measurably train and prepare the 
young people of this Church to go out 
and discharge their obligations, to bear 
the missionary burden, to do the thing 
that they are expected to do by virtue 
of Church membership. 

We do our missionary work, all of us 
as individuals, by telling other people 
about the Church and the saving truths 
which have been revealed to it. But we 
have also the great organized missionary 
ventures of the Church. We have stake 
missions and foreign missions, and we 
would like to see every worthy and 
qualified young man in the Church go 
out in the foreign missionary service. 
We have some eight thousand of them 
out now, and this, incidentally, is one 
of the great evidences of the divinity of 
the work in which we are engaged. 
There is no other organization of any 
kind that does or could do what we do 
in the missionary cause — call thousands 



and tens of thousands of people to leave 
their employment, their educational pur- 
suits, their families, loved ones, and 
friends, and go out at their own expense 
to carry the gospel message to the world. 

However, under the circumstances in 
which we live, it is not solely a matter 
of inviting a young man, when he 
reaches the proper age, to go and serve 
in the mission field. Our young men 
are faced with educational problems, 
military service, employment, and other 
things; they have the problem of plan- 
ning and preparing, of getting their per- 
sonal affairs in order, of being ready, of 
having the financial requisites to sustain 
themselves when the time comes for 
their missionary calls. 

So, the first suggestion I make is this: 
We ought to have in every family in the 
Church a mission savings account. This 
could well start for every young man 
when he is born, when he comes into 
this world. It takes about $2,000, some- 
thing in that vicinity, to support a per- 
son in the mission cause. It takes about 
$75 a month. Now those of us of modest 
means may find it somewhat burden- 
some suddenly to be obligated in that 



amount. But if we have a mission 
savings account for each male child, we 
can very easily have available the nec- 
essary funds when that child arrives at 
missionary age. 

If you would deposit, for instance, 
four dollars and a few odd cents to a 
young man's savings account each 
month, beginning at his birth, by the 
time that he is old enough to go on a 
mission, without counting any interest, 
you would have about one thousand 
dollars accumulated. All of our young 
people as they mature, as they come up 
into their teens in the economy in which 
we live, are able to get jobs and make 
money. Now if our young men would 
do this thing, if they could have instilled 
into their hearts a willingness to de- 
posit one-half of all they make into this 
mission savings account, then without 
any question, by the time they are of 
missionary age there would be $2,000 
or more available to support them. This 
would remove the worry and burden 
of financing the missionary, and the 
money would have been accumulated 
without any excessive or inordinate ef- 
fort, and all, at least financially, would 



Saturday Afternoon Session, 
October 8, 1960 




FULFILMENT 

OF 

PROPHECY 



Alvin R. Dyer 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



With my dear wife and missionary com- 
panion, we are most grateful for the 
privilege of being invited to return at 
this conference time to be refortified 
with the spirit and the strength of these 
wonderful gatherings. I want to say to 
the First Presidency of the Church that 
the inspiration of their direction that 
has come to us during the past nine 
months has been in large measure the 
reason for the expanding of the gospel 
of Jesus Christ among the people of 
Europe. We have been in almost con- 
stant contact by telephone, by letter, 



and by other means, with the inspiration 
and direction of the First Presidency of 
the Church. In standing here this after- 
noon, I do so for and in behalf of the 
thirteen mission presidents who are now 
laboring in Europe, and I bring to this 
conference their greetings, as well as to 
the parents of their missionaries, and to 
all who have served in these many mis- 
sions of Europe. 

These mission leaders are President 
and Sister T. Bowring Woodbury of the 
British Mission; President and Sister 
Levi B. Thorup of the Danish Mission; 
President and Sister John D. Warner of 
the Finnish Mission; President and Sister 
Edgar B. Brossard of the French Mission; 
President and Sister J. Henry Volker of 
the Netherlands Mission; President and 
Sister Ray Engebretsen of the Norwegian 
Mission; President and Sister Bernard 
P. Brockbank of the North British Mis- 
sion; President and Sister Percy K. Fetzer 
of the North German Mission; President 
and Sister A. Gideon Omer of the 
Swedish Mission; President and Sister 
William S. Erekson of the Swiss Mission; 
and the new mission recently organized, 
President and Sister W. Whitney Smith 
of the Austrian Mission; President and 
Sister T. Quentin Cannon of the South 
German Mission; and President and 
Sister Stephen C. Richards of the West 
German Mission. And with them also 
I bring the greetings of 1700 missionaries 
who are now laboring in Europe. I am 



happy to report that I have had the 
opportunity during these past months 
to look into their faces, to feel their 
spirit, and once again to say within my 
heart and to proclaim aloud that I have 
confidence in the youth of this Church. 

I am grateful to say that there is a 
unification in the programs of our mis- 
sionary work in Europe. Each and 
every mission is pursuing the work of 
proselyting in the same manner, and 
the faith and the testimony of the mis- 
sionaries who are carrying the gospel 
to the peoples of these ancient lands 
are in evidence. Presaged by the visits 
made to Europe by President McKay 
at the time of the temple dedications, 
followed by other visits by members of 
the Quorum of the Twelve and by Presi- 
dent Moyle, the visit by Elder Harold 
B. Lee at the time of the organization 
of the Manchester Stake — these have 
presaged an awakening among the peo- 
ple of these ancient lands. 

In August 1959 all of the European 
missions combined were responsible for 
ten percent of the converts of that month. 
In the month of August of this year, the 
European missions were responsible for 
thirty-five percent of the converts of the 
Church for that month, and I only re- 
echo the faith and the testimony of the 
mission presidents who are there when I 
say that we haven't even scratched the 
surface. God is touching the hearts of the 
people, they are listening, and are receiv- 



930 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



be in readiness. 

But in the process of acquiring that 
money, benefits would accrue which 
would far exceed the monetary sums 
that might be saved. If a young man 
is saving consistently through his teen- 
age years, and if his family is doing the 
same, so that he can go out into mis- 
sionary service, then that young man is 
having instilled into his heart the de- 
sire and the willingness to serve. It be- 
comes part of his planning. He just 
automatically assumes that he will dis- 
charge part of his missionary obligation 
by spending two or three years in the 
mission field. He is impelled to live 
right, to study and gain a knowledge of 
the gospel, to keep himself morally 
clean, to be worthy and qualified, so 
that the inspiration will come to his 
bishop to recommend him. 

Now the second suggestion which I 
make is this: We are supposed to be 
holding regular family prayer in every 
Latter-day Saint home. We do this 
twice a day, ordinarily before the morn- 
ing and the evening meals. The parents 
set the example in family prayer. I think 
perhaps we overlook the benefit and 



value of family prayer in teaching the 
doctrines of salvation to our children. 
Well, if we as parents would regularly, 
consistently, frequently (not every time 
we pray, because we do not get into a 
ritualistic rote where these things are 
involved) but if frequently we would 
plead with the Lord when we are mouth 
in family prayer, that all of our young 
men may go on missions when they get 
to be the proper age, and that all of our 
children, male and female alike, when 
they get of the proper age, may be mar- 
ried in the temple — if we would do this 
we would soon find our young children, 
just able themselves to speak, petition- 
ing the Lord in the same language; they 
would be praying that they might go on 
missions, and that in due course, they 
might be married in the temple. As a 
consequence we would instil into their 
hearts a desire, a willingness, a deter- 
mination to go out and carry the mes- 
sage and also a determination to be 
married in that system out of which the 
greatest blessings grow that it is possible 
for any mortal individual to inherit. 

We have an obligation. This is not 
optional. We are not just to do it or 



not if it is convenient. The Lord has 
commanded us to carry his message to 
the world and to be witnesses of his 
name. If it takes some preparation and 
schooling, if it takes some conditioning 
and teaching in order to get ourselves in 
a condition where we can do this effec- 
tively, then in wisdom and in judgment 
and in prudence we ought to undertake 
the conditioning and make the prepara- 
tion so that when the time comes we 
will be financially able, and we will be 
spiritually prepared to go forth on the 
Lord's errand. 

If I had to choose between the two, I 
would rather have my sons go on mis- 
sions than have a college education. It 
will do more for them temporally and 
educationally to say nothing of the 
spiritual benefits that are involved. 

The Lord said to some people in early 
days what I think applies to us: ". . . 
the thing which will be of the most 
worth unto you will be to declare re- 
pentance unto this people, that you may 
bring souls unto me, that you may rest 
with them in the kingdom of my 
Father." (D&C 15:6.) 

In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



ing answers to their desires and their 
prayers. I only wish that I had the time 
to tell of the many personal cases of con- 
version that have come to these thousands 
of people in the past year, and to reassure 
you, my brethren and sisters, that these 
people are converted to the gospel of 
Jesus Christ. They have answered a 
call that has come to them under the 
power and the influence of the Spirit 
of God. I have always felt in my heart 
that when the Holy Ghost bears record 
to anyone that he ought to do some- 
thing about that, and we are encouraging 
our missionaries in all of these lands to 
be alert to the reaction of the power of 
the Spirit in the minds and the hearts 
of these people, and in that very moment 
to persuade, to encourage, to teach, to 
testify, and to challenge that they may 
be willing to accept the gospel message 
that has come to them. 

I would be insensible to what is tak- 
ing place in these ancient lands if I did 
not say that we are witnessing the ful- 
filling of a prophecy — a prophecy made 
by President McKay at the time I was 
called to go into the lands of Europe, 
wherein he stated to me that the time 
had come for the gospel of Jesus Christ 
to be expanded in these lands. The peo- 
ple are ready for the gospel, and we 
are finding them responding to the ef- 
forts of the missionaries as they bear 
record by the power of faith and testi- 
mony of the truths of the gospel unto 



those with whom they make this contact. 

One of the instructions that the First 
Presidency gave to me was to go into all 
of the lands of Europe, to go into every 
mission, and I think it was President 
Moyle who said to me that I might well 
go to the French Mission first. We 
heeded this counsel, and with my good 
wife I went into the land of France and 
in association with President and Sister 
Brossard, spent some three weeks there 
last February — a land where ninety-two 
percent of the population belong to the 
Catholic Church. We found our splen- 
did missionaries responsive to motiva- 
tion and a new method of contacting 
the people and teaching them by the 
power of the Spirit and testimony. 

We labored in that land, and under 
the inspiration of God the hearts of the 
missionaries were touched, and I shall 
never forget a meeting held in Brussels 
at the close of the tour of that mission 
with the missionary leaders, who went 
from that meeting with such faith that 
it engendered itself into the hearts of 
every one of the missionaries. We said 
to them, "We want you to go back to 
the people you have been meeting with, 
and where they have not listened to 
you before, to bear your testimony to 
them, and to do it with all the strength 
and the power that you have." From 
that day to this in that mission the Lord 
has awakened in the hearts of many 
hundreds the desire to receive the gospel 



of Jesus Christ. For here in a land 
rich with great cathedrals have come 
over 600 converts to the Church already 
this year, to meet in rented halls, but 
who now are looking forward to the 
time when they can associate with their 
brethren and sisters in the erecting of 
beautiful chapels to better serve the 
needs of old and new members alike. 

As of today there is not a single LDS 
chapel in all of France, and anyone who 
would question the faith of these people 
who have come into the Church would 
need only to be there and see the transi- 
tion that they have made from cathedrals 
of worship to halls on second and third 
floors, and who now are laboring as 
stated with our other Saints to help in 
the erection of our own chapels. This 
has been true in all of the missions of 
Europe. 

I think one of the greatest testimonies 
that has come to me in these past 
months has been the responsiveness of 
the local members of the Church in 
Europe, where we have nearly 60,000. 
We transferred Church leadership to 
these local members. While in Febru- 
ary of this year there were nearly 600 
of our full time missionaries engaged 
in branch, district, and auxiliary activity, 
today there are fewer than a hundred, 
and it is the avowed determination of 
these wonderful mission presidents to 
see to it that local leaders be called in 
these also. This accomplished two 



DECEMBER I960 



931 



things: It has relieved the missionaries 
that they can do more proselyting, and 
it has strengthened the branches of the 
Church in these countries. 

Let me tell you of one example which 
is typical. In the tour of the French 
Mission, when we visited the city of 
Nice, we had several missionaries there 
all engaged in branch work. One was 
the branch president, one was a coun- 
selor, another a superintendent of Sunday 
School, all were engaged. The thought 
had been that local brethren were not 
worthy or capable, but we sought out 
and called the best man we had. That 
afternoon we interviewed four or five of 
the local elders, and with Brother Bros- 
sard selected the one to be president of 
the branch. We called in his wife and 
asked her to support him. That night 
we set him apart and others of the local 
brethren into other positions thus reliev- 
ing missionaries, and in the very next 
month these missionaries baptized 
twenty-one people, two of whom were 
doctors, one an attorney, and the other 
a schoolteacher. 

The Nice Branch today is strong, and 
since that meeting there have been ap- 
proximately sixty people come into the 
Church in that one branch, and they 
are attending their meetings. 

I stood on the street at Trondheim in 
Norway where Elder John A. Widtsoe 
lived and played as a boy, and who later 
said that the day would come when 
many of the people of that land would 
accept the gospel, and we are witnessing 
the continuing of this prophecy in that 
land. We are seeing again the surge 
of conversions in Great Britain — a land 
that has seen more than 160,000 con- 
verts to the Church. Why would it be 
incredible that under the inspiration of 
God there could be more of these won- 
derful people accept the gospel and 
come into the Church? 

And in all of the lands of Europe 
there have been men and women of 
great strength and character that have 
added to the stability of this Church, 
and how grateful now to be there in 
the midst of this new time of awaken- 
ing that will see more than ten thou- 
sand converts come into the Church in 
these lands this year; and in consulta- 
tion with my brethren, these mission 
presidents, we feel that there is no end 
to where we can go under the impetus 
of the power of God as he reaches and 
touches the hearts of the people. 

These new converts are telling their 
neighbors about the gospel. They are 
letting their friends know about it. Let 
me tell you of one typical case. When 
I was in Denmark, I shook hands with 
a good sister by the name of Dagmar 
Petersen, who had been baptized a 
month previously. She had heard the 
gospel, but she said, "I am too old. All 
of my family would turn against me. I 
know Joseph Smith is a Prophet of God, 



but I do not think I'd better take the 
step." 

But thank the Lord for a missionary 
who had the courage to go to her one 
day when there was a baptismal service 
and say to her, "Sister Petersen, today is 
the day of your baptism. The font is 
filled. Will you come with me?" She 
hesitated for a moment, then went with 
the missionaries, walking the six or 
seven blocks to our beautiful little chapel 
and was there baptized. 

In this conference meeting she sat 
with one neighbor on one side and two 
neighbors on the other side of her. The 
one on the one side already had been 
baptized, and the other two were to be 



ACKNOWLEDGMENT 

BY JANE MERCHANT 

I read each letter through with eager 
haste 

As soon as it's received, then re-read 
slowly 

With deep enjoyment, savoring the 
taste 

Of piquant phrases; giving myself 
wholly 

To all events described, as being 
there; 

And pondering suggestions and opin- 
ions 

That breathe a wider and a clearer 
air 

Than my familiar everyday domin- 
ions— 

But linger longest, vain though it 
may be, 

On every word of love and praise 
for me. 



baptized the following Saturday, and 
she said, "I will never be happy until 
all my friends and all my neighbors 
have been baptized," and this wonder- 
ful soul left the chapel and then came 
back. She said, after entering the chapel 
again, "I cannot leave, the spirit is so 
great in this building. I must shake 
hands again," and then she went off 
down the street with her friends. 

Every Latter-day Saint desires to be a 
missionary. I think that this is in the 
heart of almost every member; but why 
is it, my brethren and my sisters, that 
we are so afraid to bear our testimonies 
to our neighbors? I think it was the 
Apostle Paul who said this: 

"For though I preach the gospel, I 
have nothing to glory of: for necessity is 
laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if 
I preach not the gospel!" (1 Cor. 9:16.) 

Then another great prophet of Israel 
has said this: "So thou, O son of man, 



I have set thee a watchman unto the 
house of Israel; therefore thou shalt 
hear the word at my mouth, and warn 
them from me. 

"When I say unto the wicked . . . 
thou shalt surely die; and if thou dost not 
speak to warn the wicked from his way, 
that wicked man shall die in his 
iniquity; but his blood will I require 
at thy hand. 

"Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked 
of his way to turn from it; if he do not 
turn from his way, he shall die in his 
iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy 
soul." (Ezek. 33:7-9.) 

I have often said to the Latter-day 
Saints, "If you cannot be a missionary, 
then at least be a Latter-day Saint, that 
you will not stand in the way by your 
manner of living, of those who will 
want to come into the Church." 

Now there are many wonderful things 
going on in Europe. Under the inspira- 
tion of the Lord we have called thirty- 
four translators in the various countries. 
I wish I could tell you the story of 
each one, like Sister Charrier down in a 
little village in France. She heard the 
gospel, accepted it. We learned that 
she had a class of pupils whom she was 
teaching English. Her preparations 
have enabled her to help us with the 
translations into the French language. 
And she now is working diligently. 

I am thinking of Immo Luschin Eben- 
greuth of Graz, Austria, a man who 
heard the gospel message from two 
missionaries, and said to them before 
they got into a lengthy discussion on 
the gospel, "I would ask you only five 
questions before you go further." He was 
a confirmed member of the Catholic 
Church, and these are his questions: 

"1. Does this Church believe in mar- 
riage for all eternity? 

"2. Does this Church believe in the 
punishment for infants who are not 
baptized? 

"3. Do, in this Church, the rich and 
the poor have equal opportunity? 

"4. In this Church, do you baptize by 
immersion for the remission of sin? 

"5. In this Church do you lay on 
hands for the receiving of the Holy 
Ghost?" 

This man had never met the mission- 
aries before, and we inquired as to where 
he got such questions. His answer was, 
"We have not been satisfied with our 
faith. My wife and I determined that 
through prayer and the desire to know 
that we would find out the true Church." 
The missionaries said, "Why, these are 
our teachings," and thus Brother Eben- 
greuth was baptized with his wife. This 
brother is a skilled interpreter. He speaks 
English, I am confident, better than I 
do, and he now will become a translator 
for the Church of the German language. 

This has been how the Lord has 

opened the way for us, so that by the 

end of this year nearly one hundred 

(Continued on page 933) 



932 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



The 

Era of Youth 



DECEMBER 1960 

Marion D. Hanks, Editor; 
Elaine Cannon, Associate Editor 




allowed, 

wholesome, 
gracioi 



oles< 



ONIGHT, not one alone am I, but three — 
The Lad I was, the Man I am, and he 
Who looks adown the coming future years 
And wonders at my sloth. His hopes and fears 
Should goad me to the manly game 
Of adding to the honor of my name. 
I'm Fate to him —that chap that's I, grown old. 
No matter how much stocks and land and gold 
I save for him, he can't buy back a single day 
On which I built a pattern for his way. 

I, in turn, am product of that Boy 

Who rarely thought of After Selves. His joy 

Was in the present. He might have saved me woe 

Had he but thought. The ways that I must go 

Are his. He marked them all for me ^ 

And I must follow — and so must he — 

My Future Self — Unless I save him! 

Save? — Somehow that word, 
Deep down, a precious thought has stirred 
Savior? — Yes, I'm savior to that "Me." 
That thoughtful After Person whom I see! — 
The thought is staggering! I sit and gaze 
At my two Other Selves, joint keepers of my days! 



Master of Christmas. You dared to bleed and die 

That others might find life. How much more I 

Should willingly give up my present days 

To lofty deeds; seek out the ways 

To build a splendid life. I should not fail 

To set my feet upon the star-bound trail 

For him — that After Self. You said that he 

Who'd lose his life should find it, and I know 

You found a larger life, still live and grow. 

Your doctrine was, so I've been told, serve man. 

I wonder if I'm doing all I can 

To serve? Will serving help that Older Me 

To be the man he'd fondly like to be? 

Last night I passed a shack 
Where hunger lurked. I must go back 
And take a lamb. Is that the message of the Star 
Whose rays, please God, can shine this far? 

Tonight, not one alone am I, but three — c 

The Lad I was, the Man I am, and he 

Who is my Future Self — nay, more: 

I am His savior — that thought makes me four! 

Master of Christmas, that Star of Thine shines clear 
Bless Thou the four of me — out here! 



Sotm^ Eve m the DEgEj^T 



Harrison R. Merrill 

FORMER MANAGING EDITOR, THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



One of the most wonderful things about 
Christmas is the spirit that fills the air with 
helpfulness and friendliness and kindness, 
and overcomes differences and makes men 
act like brothers.. 

It happened at the first Christmas. There 
were rich people and poor people there, edu- 
cated and uneducated, obscure and promi- 
nent. There were shepherds, tradesmen, 
stableboys, wise men, and angels. The spirit 
of that holy day brought them together in 
brotherhood. 

Something else very wonderful occurred 
on that sacred occasion: God's gift of his 
Beloved Son touched everyone round about. 

The spirit of Christmas still makes us 
want to give, but some think they have little 
or nothing important to share. What do we 
have that we can give? What does the 
Lord want us to give? 

In chapter 58 of Isaiah in the Old Testa- 
ment, and chapter 25 of Matthew in the New 
Testament, we read of some precious things 
that every one of us has to give, if we will. 

The Lord speaks of the hungry and thirsty 
and those who need clothing and invites us 
to "deal thy bread to the hungry," and "when 
thou seest the naked : cover him." He wants 
us to share the material things we have, and 
there is great need for this and great joy in 
it. But there is more than this. The poor- 
est and humblest of us has gifts he can share. 





Think of these suggestions from the Bible: 
". . . SATISFY THE AFFLICTED SOUL .. » 

Are not loneliness and hopelessness afflic- 
tions of the most grievous kind? Each of us 
can help to satisfy this need. We can offer 
friendship, interest, sympathy. We can visit 
the sick and those who are alone. There are 
some who, more than anything else, would 
appreciate the gift of thoughtfidness and 
attention, of compassion and a little time. 
". . . BRING THE POOR THAT ARE CAST 
OUT TO THY HOUSE . . ." 

One of the happiest Christmases we ever 
had at our house (and the most joy to re- 
member) was when a stranger in need was 
brought in to share our holidays. She com- 
plicated things a little and was a little 
"bother," but what joy she gave our children 
in accepting their love and affection ! There 
are so many who are "poor" for lack of kind- 
ness; is there anyone who has none of this to 
share? 

". . . UNDO THE HEAVY BURDENS . . . 
LET THE OPPRESSED GO FREE . . ." 

Many who suffer from disappointments 
and separations and sorrow need nothing so 
much as encouragement and cheer. A 
prominent man once had a serious personal 
setback, and after a night of severe depres- 
sion and distress, sat by his window as the 
sun rose, not knowing where to turn, heart- 
sick and afraid. He heard a cheerful whistle 
and saw a figure passing by his window — 
the twisted figure of an old friend, a choice 
friend now tortured by the crippling effects 
of a tragic accident, a man who lacked many 
of the material things and advantages the 
watcher had. He turned from the window 



ashamed, but comforted and strengthened 
and resolute. 

Who can gauge the worth of a gift of 
cheerfulness or encouragement? 
". . . BREAK EVERY YOKE . . . LOOSE 
THE BANDS OF WICKEDNESS " 

The world suffers more for want of truth, 
knowledge, faith, than for want of bread. 
Have you a friend who lacks faith, who needs 
to know the program and promise of repent- 
ance? Pride, stubbornness, ignorance, un- 
belief, sin are terrible yokes for God's 
children to wear. Would a book or a letter 
or a word from you — a word of faith, testi- 
mony, love, confidence, be a valuable gift to 
them? Have you this to share? and the 
courage to do it? 

Is there someone who has injured you 
and labors under the terrible burden of guilt 
and bad conscience? Would forgiveness be 
a good gift for him and for you ? 
". . . HIDE NOT THYSELF FROM THINE 
OWN FLESH . . ." 

A great man once said that young people 
should "not join a lot of gangs." "Join the 
United States," he said, "and join the fam- 
ily." There are those who love you best and 
who have done most for you who could not 
receive a more cherished gift from you than 
to know that you love them and appreciate 
them. If you've been "away," maybe, even 
living under the same roof in the same town, 
why not "join the family" for Christmas. 

At the first Christmas, each gave what he 
had to the Lord. Whatever gifts you may 
have been thinking about giving, will you 
consider how important it could be to others 
if you were to give yourself for Christmas? 



MARION D. HANKS 






Surprise 
packages could 
very well prove 
to be the most 
of the holidays, not on! 
for you but also for those on 
receiving end of your bright ideas. 
There is nothing as special as 
being unexpectedly appreciated and * 
beloved. And a gift from you, out 
of the blue, can stir up just that 
kind of Christmas spirit. One of 
the surest, nicest clues that you 
are now quite grown up happens 
around Christmas when you dis- 
cover a change in your feeling 
about presents. You realize that it 
-rf-'A really is better to give than to 
sV\| receive and that plotting pleasure 
)\^ in the form of a surprise package for 

someone you might not ordinarily remem- 
ber with a gift is a delight. fiThe objective of 
such behavior is to give joy with no strings attached. 
The package needn't be a mighty one, just something gay, 
happily chosen ... a bit of greenery in a decorative mug ; a 
novel pin-cushion; a bundle of twist candy, ribbon tied and 
spriged ; a pocket-book classic. \ On your list might be the young- 
ster with whom you baby-sit; the local librarian; your MIA 
president or superintendent; the parent who has taxied your 
crowd hither and yon; the new girl down the street; 
the fellow who pulled you through geometry; 
perhaps even a member of your own family! 
Whoever and whatever is for you to 
decide, but the outcome promises 
to put the surprise back 
into Christmas 
morning. 




There's a glow about Christmas . . . from the fire 

on the hearth to the light on the porch where you 
carol . . . from the candles on the mantle and 

the baubles on the tree that everybody helps 
trim . . . from sparkling silver on the party table, and 
foil paper around piles of gifts . . . 

from the star over the creche and the lamp in the 
window . . . from polished apples and sequined socks 

and shimmering frocks. O there's a glow about 
Christmas, all right, and it's reflected in the bright 
eyes and shining faces of lots of people doing lots of 
things in a very festive manner. 

ELAINE CANNON 



Jesus Christ has influenced my life by bringing me 
joy and faith and peace of mind. When everyday prob- 
lems discourage me and make me feel confused and 
frustrated, prayer and thinking of my wonderful bless- 
ings help me overcome the depressed feeling. My life 
is enlightened, and I can see the many beautiful 

things of life. 

Use Foerster 

Jesus died that man might be saved. But man 
cannot be saved in ignorance. Knowledge will come 
from reading, praying, attending meetings, and listen- 
ing to those who take time to help us in understand- 
ing the gospel, and from obeying his commandments. 
To try hard at all times to remember his command- 
ments and live them brings happiness and peace of 
mind. I know that my Redeemer lives. 

Mercy Johnson 

Christ has influenced my life in a truly convincing 
way. He has helped me to want to develop an attitude 
which will lead me in a straight path of faith in God 
and obedience to his will. I am thankful that Christ 
has helped me gain an outlook on life which, with 
sincere and humble application, will bring me each 
day closer to that great and glorious goal — eternal life 
with him. 

Doug Bowers 



What I think 



I have a deep feeling regarding Jesus Christ. It is 
hard to express in words, but I know that the way I 
direct my life will show how I really feel. I accept 
Christ as my Savior and Creator. I know that he lives. 
Without this faith in Christ, life to me would be un- 
meaningful and empty. But because of him and his 
mission, not only for me but also for all mankind, I 
know where I came from, I know why I am here, and 
I am trying to live in such a way as to assure true 
happiness when this life is through. 

Keith Hafen 

I know that the babe of Bethlehem whose birth 
was announced by angels was and is the only Begot- 
ten Son of God the Eternal Father. As a man, he 
walked the dusty roads of Palestine healing the sick, 
blessing the poor, and consoling the mournful. I know 
that he was chosen to come down on earth to be a 
Savior to the children of God. He died that we might 
have everlasting life. He suffered for us when he 
could have saved himself. 

What does this testimony do for me? It gives me 
the realization that I owe my very life to the furthering 
of God's kingdom. It shows me that now is the time 
for me to be obedient to the commandments, to study 
the scriptures, and to love God and devote my life to 
his service. 

Mark Parkinson 



One of my most priceless possessions is 
the knowledge I have that Jesus is the Christ, 
the literal Son of God. This testimony is the 
anchor of my soul. An explanation of why I 
can bear this witness is difficult. A testimony 
isn't tangible, but it is, nevertheless, real. Love, 
one of the most beautiful of human emotions, 
is also intangible, but who will deny its exist- 
ence? The testimony of the Spirit is sure! 
Christ said, "But when the Comforter is come, 
. . . even the Spirit of Truth, he shall testify 
of me. And ye also shall bear witness." (John 
15:26-27.) Jesus Christ was more than an ex- 
pert teacher, more than a philosopher or 
prophet, and yes, even more than a perfect 
man, he was and is the same Personage who 
declared to Moses, "I am the Lord thy God." 

(Exodus 20:2.) :. n 

C. Gary Bennett 

To me, Jesus stands for everything that is 
good, clean, and wholesome; he is my guiding 
star. Christ means perfection to me — perfec- 
tion in everything he did and said- Through 
him I may experience eternal life, and with it 
marriage for time and all eternity, if I choose. 

Diana Ovard 



To me, Christ means a great deal. My 
whole life is planned around the love and wis- 
dom he has taught me. He is my salvation and 
hope; my joy and sorrow, and through his 
atonement I know that death has no sting and 
we shall live again. Faye E|ton 

Everyone must believe in something. It is 
fortunate to be born into a Christian family, 
but just being born into a Christian family is 
not enough. The truths of Christianity have to 
be rediscovered by each individual. This dis- 
covery is only made by study, prayer, and 
analytical observation of the effects of these 
Christian truths upon individuals and nations. 
I have a fervent testimony that the Bible is 
true, and, as the Bible states, that Jesus is 
the Christ, the Son of God. I believe that 
through the Holy Ghost, God will give truth to 
every person as he seeks for it. I believe that 
the most important knowledge is that which 
draws one to the Christ. All else is secondary. 
I know that God lives, and it is my earnest 
desire to live a clean, pure life here on earth 
so that one day I may be able to live with him 
in eternity. 

Hannah Sohn 



Mormon teens 

give their views 



I believe in the greatness of the man called 
Jesus of Nazareth. He was a remarkable 
teacher. His teachings w.ere wise and good. I 
believe his words when he said, "Peace I leave 
with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the 
world giveth, give I unto you." (John 14:27.) 
Who but a God could promise this? Jesus 
Christ, Son o?a' heavenly Father and an earthly 
mother, spoke with authority. I accept him as 
a great teache'r; I know him as my Redeemer. 
In him my needs are fulfilled, my questions 
are answered. 

Donna Sterzer 



I know that our Father in heaven does live 
and is our source of strength and eternal ex- 
altation; and that his Son Jesus Christ gave 
his life for us that we might be redeemed from 
the fall which resulted from the transgression 
of Adam. I also know that Christ was resur- 
rected and lives. I have gained a testimony 
through study and observation and' through 
answers to my prayers. Through knowledge of 
life, faith, and prayer, I know that God and 

Jesus Christ do live. 

Shirley Ward 



Some say Christ is a spirit. Some believe 
that he is the Father, Son and Holy Ghost — all 
in one. But I know that Jesus Christ is a per- 
son of body, parts, and passions, and is a 
separate and distinct being from his Father 
and the Holy Ghost. I know that through Jesus 
Christ the plan of salvation was made possible 
for everyone. I love him for what he did for me. 

Ida Jean Taylor 



I believe that Jesus Christ was a mighty 
and wonderful teacher and a man of great 
moral strength. I believe, also, that he is the 
Son of God, the Savior of the world, and the 
only perfect being ever to live upon this earth. 
I believe that because he was willing to die for 
us, we may be saved in eternity, through our 
faith and by living the commandments of God. 
I have a testimony that Christ appeared on 
this, the American continent, and gave God's 
word to the people living here. I believe that 
if we humbly pray with "a sincere heart, with 
real intent, having faith in Christ," our prayers 
will be answered, and we "may know the truth 
of all things." (Moroni 10:4-5.) 



Janette Slagowski 



BY WINNIFRED JARDINE 

Since cookies go with Christmas, why not make them to give to everybody on 

your list? Mom will melt over a heart-shaped cookie of love. Dad will think a golf bag 

with clubs (cookies, of course) as good as the real thing. For special friends, 

create huge cookie records centered with "labels" of chocolate icing. 

For an extra share of Christmas spirit treat the children in hospitals to a box of drums 

and boats, dolls and doll houses, all baked from dough by you. To hang from your 

tree, make Christmas angels and stars and stockings, and delight young visitors by 

letting them choose one. Elderly aunts and uncles will know for sure 

that there's a Santa if a teen walks in with a box of Santa cookies. 

For them, being remembered by young folks is a special Christmas 

miracle all in itself ! Coloring book sketches make perfect patterns. Lay them 

on sugar cookie dough and trace them with a sharp knife. 

Use toothpicks and cake decorator tubes for detail work on the icing. 

Your first cookies will be hilarious fun — and maybe funny — but 

enjoyable to all. The more you make, the better you become. This could 

become a traditional Christmas hobby — merry, indeed, for you 

and a joy to those with whom you share. 






r 



CHRISTMAS TRADITION . . . because little 
children suggested it, we know at least one 
family where the birthday of the Christ Child 
is celebrated with a huge white angel cake, 
frosted candle bedecked, and sweetly shared 
by all the family before gifts are opened. 

PROPER PARTY . . . round op your favorite 
friends, set the mood with carols played low in 
the background and take turns reading Dickens 7 
"Christmas Carol" aloud. Or make it the Gospel 
according to Luke. Could be the nicest evening 
of the season. 



mR&A. 




BIRD TREE . . . (with thanks to Peter 
Marshall's wife, Catherine, for this idea) help 
the small fry in your house decorate a Christ- 
mas tree for the birds in your yard. Use a 
live evergreen or put a small one in sand near 
a window, where family members can watch 
it. Decorate with bits of colored yarn, bacon, 
nuts, popcorn, cranberries, and apple slices. 



PARTY PROPS . . . pillows, puffy and 
fat, giddy and gay, but mighty useful 
for the BIG gathering of the holidays. 
Help your hostess by toting your own, 
made-by-you from felt, corduroy, fur- 
fabric, burlap. This way there is al- 
ways someplace to sit ! 



FESTIVE FOLK . . . and Christmas sprites brighten- 
ing up this issue are Katie Stohl, Roger Daly, Jerry 
Rock wood, Ala urine Aiafheson, of Highland Park 
Stake; Dave Peterson, Karen Greenhalgh, Paul 
Clark, Arthur Howard, Dale and David Brown, 
Dave Peterson and Craig Larson of Parley's Stake; 
Sandy Burke, Hillside Stake. 




BY SHIRLEY GRAFF, 
MCCALL'S PATTERNS' 
EDUCATIONAL REPRESENTATIVE 




eoMEg 

but talent, too often hidden, lurks in all of us 
the year round. What better time than 
Christmas, a time of loving and sharing, to 
use this untapped talent in making the gift 
you give. Here are a few suggestions to keep 
hands flying, imaginations soaring, to express 
your personality in a tangible creative way. 

Boodle bag for books, gifts, or games. 
Carry it, hang it, give it to a nice looking 
Explorer and let him carry your books. Five 
other fun ideas too. 
2411, 28" deep. 

Busy Beehives, please note. 

The sleek slipper to wear with slacks, 

a stroll with Prince Valiant, a New 

Year's brunch. 

2378, s,m,l. 

Gay holiday apron for Mia Maids and their 
mothers. Add harmonizing note with pom- 
pons of another color. 
2406. 

A dazzling way to test your creative skill. 
With pearls and binding trim, turn a sweater 
into an evening cardigan. Recommended for 
Laurels and Gleaners or someone who's 
planning a gift for them. 
2420, 50c. 

Smart cookies cook with mitts and save 
their hands for looking pretty. Other towels 
and perky pot holders to bring out the 
homemaker in you. 
2362. 



textbooks and manuals combined in six 
languages will have been translated. 
This has been a tremendous task and 
could not have been done without the 
help of the Lord. 

There is a wide program of micro- 
filming going on in Europe. This is 
better known by others than myself, 
although I have kept an eye on it, and 
have had some indirect connection with 
it. I have seen the advantages to this 
work from heeding the counsel of the 
brethren. They instructed me to meet 
the ambassadors, the leaders of nations, 
and this has been my purpose, and in 
each and every country have I taken 
the time to meet these men when I 
could. 

In Norway when the head bishop of 
the state church carried a personal cam- 
paign to the press and elsewhere to 
prevent us from microfilming in that 
land, and succeeded also in getting it 
before the Parliament and when it ap- 
peared as though we might lose these 
privileges, the Minister of Education of 
the country of Norway, who is also the 
Minister of Religious Instruction, rose to 
his feet and said, "You cannot stop the 
Mormon people from doing this work." 
He said, "I have been to Salt Lake City. I 
have met these people. I know what they 
do with these films," and he made a de- 
fense for us largely because of the asso- 
ciation that had been had with him 
here and in the land of Norway, and 
even the head bishop of the state church 
had to acknowledge defeat in his effort 
to prevent us from continuing with this 
work. 

And so the Lord is watching over the 
things that are being done. I am most 
grateful, my brethren and sisters, to 
report to you that these wonderful mem- 
bers in the lands of Europe are substan- 
tially true to the gospel of Jesus Christ. 
I have witnessed in their youth confer- 
ences their adherence to our Church 
customs and patterns and how they re- 
vere the ideals and the standards which 
have been set for them by our general 
youth organizations. I have been near 
to their Relief Society meetings and 
have seen how the influence of our 
Relief Society organization finds its way 
into their thinking, and they have a de- 
sire to do the will of the Lord. I do 
not know to what extent we may go in 
these lands when they have the instru- 
mentation and the facility of proper 
buildings which they do not have now. 

I want to say to President McKay and 
President Clark and President Moyle and 
the brethren how grateful these people 
are for the coming building program 
that will see many chapels go up in 
places where they are so sorely needed 
to further the Church program and 
which also will provide greater tools of 
missionary work to carry on this great 
responsibility given to us as a Church 
to proclaim the gospel of Jesus Christ 
unto the people. 



Let me tell you just briefly of my two 
visits behind the Iron Curtain to be in 
attendance with the Saints at Leipzig 
where other of our brethren have been. 
These members live under hardened 
conditions. I said to one brother, "How 
do you stand it here?" He said, "We 
learn to follow the paths and the trails 
that are laid out for us. We learn to 
do what we are told, then we have no 
difficulty. Our children are picked up 
in the morning by bus at 8 a.m. and 
are delivered home at night. We have 
no control over their schooling nor over 
what is taught them: referred to by 
Brother Buehner in the morning session. 
I was greatly moved to hear the testi- 
monies of our members there. 

One of the district presidents testified 
what to me is the greatest testimony I 



SILVER WEDDING 

BY ETHEL JACOBSON 

Twenty-five years— and still going 

strong! 
Twenty-five years doesn't seem long 
From "groom" to "Grandpa," willing 

to share; 
From "bride" to "Granny." (Who said 

"gray hair"? 
Just make it silver, softly shining 
To match every cloudlet's burnished 

lining.) 
When twenty-five years have been 

mostly sun, 
A sharing of dreams, of faith, of fun, 
Here's twenty-five more for serenely 

treading 
The shining path to— a golden 

wedding. 



have heard in Europe: Under such con- 
ditions "no man," said he, "can tell me 
how to worship God in my own heart. 
Although there are nearly five thousand 
members in some thirty-nine branches 
we keep in contact with them as much 
as we can." I thought as we enjoyed 
this wonderful presentation of music 
here today, that but a few weeks ago, I 
listened to a combined chorus of the 
Leipzig and Dresden districts sing, "Shall 
the Youth of Zion Falter." The look 
on the faces of these young people was 
most stirring. All that day in our priest- 
hood and leadership meetings, we gave 
encouragement to safeguard to the full- 
est extent possible our youth to cause 
them to remain true to the gospel be- 
cause there are inroads being made. 
How grateful Sister Dyer and I have 



been to be associated with these people 
and with our wonderful missionaries, 
who with clear faces are bearing their 
testimonies to the peoples of Europe, 
and who are receiving these wonderful 
responses, and I know with all my heart 
that all this is but the fulfilment of 
prophecy. 

I bear you my testimony in all humil- 
ity that this is the work of God. I have 
seen it in the lives of people. I have 
witnessed it as it causes men and women 
to change their lives, I have seen it 
become a motivating force for good, and 
I bear record that Jesus Christ is the 
Son of God, the Redeemer of the world, 
the Mediator — not as it is preached by 
these predominant countries of the lands 
of Europe. And do you know that this 
is the message we declare when we go 
to the doors of the people the first time? 
It is through the testimony of our mis- 
sionaries that the veneer of false con- 
cepts and the antiquities of these peo- 
ple are being laid aside for the acceptance 
of the gospel. It is more powerful than 
all other things that we do in our 
missionary work as we look into their 
faces and bear record that God has 
raised up a prophet, and they are lis- 
tening to this message. 

We had a family of seven visited 
recently by the missionaries where the 
woman was about to close the door 
when the elder said, "I can see you are 
going to close the door. I am very sorry. 
We have such a wonderful message," 
and we have told them, "Before any door 
is closed, you bear your testimony." He 
said, "Before you close that door I want 
to bear my testimony to you of these 
brief things we have stated today," and 
he bore his testimony. The door closed, 
and the missionaries started for their 
home to their room, and it was raining. 
They had reached about a half a block 
when they heard a voice, it was the 
young boy of the home, fourteen-years- 
old, who said, "Dad wants you to come 
back," and they went back and the 
father said, "I listened to your message 
at the door on the other side as you 
spoke to my wife, and I did not think 
much of it until that young man bore 
his testimony, and then something came 
over me that I have never experienced 
before, and now I have to know what 
this is." 

I had the privilege of shaking hands 
with this family of seven and hearing 
them testify that God had made known 
to them that these things are true. This 
is the reason why so many are accepting 
the gospel in the lands of Europe. We 
are proclaiming the message by testi- 
mony and through the Spirit. 

I ask the blessings of our Heavenly 
Father upon the great missionary work 
and upon our beloved brethren who 
lead us, without whose inspiration and 
direction we could not go forward in 
these lands and throughout the world, 
I pray in Jesus' name. Amen. 



DECEMBER 1960 



933 




LOOK TO 
OUR YOUNG 
MEN 



Thorpe B. Isaacson 
of the Presiding Bishopric 



President McKay, President Moyle, 
President Smith, my dear brothers and 
sisters, I will be very grateful to you for 
an _ interest in your faith and prayers 
while I attempt to speak to you. I have 
long since come to realize that in and 
of myself there is very little that I can 
do. Therefore, I shall be dependent 
greatly upon the Spirit of the Lord. 

I would like to pay tribute to these 
nearly eight thousand missionaries who 
came from the ranks of the Aaronic 
Priesthood. Many of them just a few 
years ago were little deacons, teachers, 
and priests, and now are in all parts of 
the world preaching the gospel. I 
should also like to pay tribute to their 
parents and their families, many of them 
come from very modest homes. 

Since the missionary system of the 
Church was first inaugurated, it is esti- 
mated, and it is only an estimation, 
that there may have been approximately 
one hundred thousand missionaries sent 
into all parts of the world. The mis- 
sionary system has undoubtedly been a 
source of tremendous strength to the 
Church throughout its fascinating his- 
tory. Many of us here today could 
trace our very presence, yes, our very 
membership in the Church, to the work 
of some wonderful missionary. And in 
a hundred years from now, when none 
of us are here, there will probably be 
millions who will be able to trace their 
membership in the Church to the work 
of some wonderful missionary. 

We often interview these young men, 
and we talk to them about going on a 
mission. One of the questions that we 
ask them is, "Do you want to go on this 
mission or are you going because some- 
one else has urged you to go?" Invariably 
we get a very strong answer to the 
effect, "Yes, I want to go on this mis- 
sion. I have been planning on it for 
many years since a small boy." 

Sometimes we ask them, "Who will 
finance you on this mission?" And we 
get some wonderful answers. A number 
of them say that they have been saving 
money themselves, as Brother McConkie 



suggested this morning, getting ready for 
this mission. Some say, "Well, I have 
been in the service" — and it is not un- 
usual to find a wonderful boy returning 
from the service to say, "I have saved 
my money while I have been in the 
service in the hope that I could go on a 
mission." 

A number of them say, "I am glad to 
sell my car that I have bought, and 
together with other funds, I am ready 
to go on a mission." 

Of course, the majority of them tell 
us that their parents will sustain them 
while they are in the mission field. But 
many occasionally say that some good 
friend or some neighbor or relative 
wants the privilege of helping them 
while on a mission. Others say their 
quorum is anxious to help them. These 
young men feel that it is a great bless- 
ing to go on a mission; it is not a 
burden. They do not look at it as a 
burden, neither do they look at it as a 
sacrifice. Truly these young men are 
blessed and magnified. We must realize 
that before they left for their mission, 
every one of them had hands laid upon 
their heads by servants of the Lord, 
who gave them a blessing and set them 
apart as missionaries. 

Sometimes we ask a prospective mis- 
sionary, "Do you have a testimony of 
the gospel?" And the young man will 
look at you and say, "Yes, I have a testi- 
mony. It may not be as strong as I hope 
it will be in later years, but I have a 
testimony." 

And then we may ask the prospective 
missionary, "Do you know that Joseph 
Smith was a prophet of God?" And it 
is always a thrill to see a young man 
look up and say, "Yes, sir! I know that 
Joseph Smith was a prophet!" "Do you 
know that President David O. McKay 
is a prophet?" "Yes, sir!" He looks at 
you and says, "I know that President 
David O. McKay is a prophet of the 
Lord!" 

Then we may ask these prospective 
missionaries, "Is there anything in this 
world that could change you? Is there 
anyone who could change your mind 
or change your testimony?" They will 
look at you and say, "No, there is not 
anything in this world that could change 
my mind, because I know that Joseph 
Smith was a prophet of God, and I 
know that President David O. McKay 
is a prophet." And they do know it. 

How do they know it? They know it 
by the power and the gift of the Holy 
Ghost that testifies to them that it is so. 
They speak as did the Prophet Joseph 
when describing his great vision of the 
Father and the Son: 

"I had actually seen a light, and in 
the midst of that light I saw two Per- 
sonages, and they did in reality speak to 
me; and though I was hated and perse- 
cuted for saying that I had seen a vision, 
yet it was true; and while they were 
persecuting me, reviling me, and speak- 



ing all manner of evil against me falsely 
for so saying, I was led to say in my 
heart: Why persecute me for telling the 
truth? I have actually seen a vision; 
and who am I that I can withstand God, 
or why does the world think to make me 
deny what I have actually seen? For I 
had seen a vision; I knew it, and I knew 
that God knew it, and I could not deny 
it, neither dared I do it; at least I knew 
that by so doing I would offend God, and 
come under condemnation." (Joseph 
Smith, 2:25.) 

On many occasions, young men have 
volunteered to me, when I have asked 
them, if there are any circumstances or 
teacher who might change their testi- 
mony, and they have spoken very strong- 
ly and said, "I would rather die than 
deny that Joseph Smith was a prophet 
of God!" 

Do you worry about that kind of 
young men? No, no! In years to come 
we will see the strength of those great 
young men. 

Recently I was told the story of a 
wonderful physician and surgeon. A 
few years ago while he was serving in 
the army, and at that time he was not 
a member of the Church, he met two 
or three of our young Mormon mission- 
aries. He did not know them at the 
time, and he spoke somewhat disre- 
spectfully to them. One of these young 
men, very composed, spoke up frankly 
to this doctor and told him who they 
were and what they were doing. The 
doctor listened, and he said he was very 
chagrined and ashamed because of the 
way he had spoken to them. The doctor 
soon learned to admire these young men, 
and he listened to them. 

He went home, and he told his wife 
about these exceptional young men. He 
told her some of the things that they 
had told him. True, these were not 
learned men of science, they were not 
even men with great experience. But he 
learned a great deal from these young 
Mormon missionaries, and he soon recog- 
nized that while they were not men of 
science, they were men of God. He 
learned to listen to them, and it was not 
long before both he and his wife joined 
the Church and are very wonderful 
members of the Church today. 

This fine doctor often thanks the Lord 
for these wonderful Mormon mission- 
aries, because you see, now this doctor 
has six or seven sons of his own, and 
he often reminds them that he wants 
them to be like the fine Mormon mis- 
sionaries whom he met years ago, and 
who were responsible for teaching him 
the gospel and bringing him and his 
wife into the Church. 

Our missionaries are ever receiving, 
and in this they are blessed, but more 
important, they are ever giving. They 
receive not to hold for themselves, but 
to give to others. In receiving, they are 
like the Sea of Galilee and the Dead 
Sea in Palestine. In giving, they are 



934 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



like the Sea of Galilee only, which re- 
ceives and gives, while the Dead Sea 
receives only to hold to itself, and it gives 
nothing. The vast difference between 
receiving and giving and only receiving 
is appropriately described in the follow- 
ing word picture of the two seas of the 
Holy Land, and I think each of us should 
now resolve to be like the Sea of Galilee: 

"One is fresh and fish abound in it. 
Splashes of green adorn its landscape. 
Trees spread their branches over it and 
stretch out their thirsty roots to sip of 
its life-giving waters. Along its shores 
children play, as children played when 
He was there. He loved it. He could 
look across its silver surface as He spoke 
His parables. And on a rolling plain, 
not far away, He fed five thousand peo- 
ple in the miracle of the loaves and 
fishes. The River Jordan forms this Sea 
with sparkling waters from the hills. It 
laughs in the sunshine, and men build 
their houses near it, and birds their 
nests, and every kind of life is happier 
because it is there. The River Jordan 
flows on south into another Sea. Here 
there is no splash of fish, no fluttering 
leaf, no song of birds, no laughter of little 
children. Travelers do not pass, unless 
on urgent business which might take 
them there. The air hangs heavy above 
its waters, and neither man nor beast 
nor fowl will drink of it. What makes 
this mighty difference in these neighbor 
Seas? Not the River Jordan — It empties 
the same good water into both. Not the 
soil in which they lie, nor the country 
'round about. The Sea of Galilee re- 
ceives and gives but does not keep the 
Jordan water to itself. For every drop 
which flows into it, another drop flows 
out. The receiving and the giving go 
on, day after day, in equal measure. 
The other Sea hoards its income jeal- 
ously. Every drop it gets, it keeps. The 
Sea of Galilee gives and lives. The 
other Sea gives nothing. It is named 
'The Dead Sea.'" (Bruce Barton.) 

With this comparison between receiv- 
ing and giving, it is easy to see what 
the great missionary program can do 
for your young men, for they forsake all 
selfishness, and they turn to the divine 
art of selflessness, as they seek to give 
only that they may have a richer store 
from which to give for the blessing of 
others. 

Yes, we think that every deacon, 
teacher, and priest of the Aaronic Priest- 
hood should prepare to fill a mission. 
These choice young men should have 
proper training. Last year we presented 
over 31,000 individual Aaronic Priest- 
hood awards to very choice, wonderful 
young men, which means that every one 
of these young, outstanding men is a 
potential missionary, if we as parents 
and leaders do our part. 

These young men are preparing for 
that mission. Parents and Aaronic 
Priesthood leaders would do well to 
hold as the goal for every Aaronic Priest- 



hood boy the preparation for a mission. 
For seven years — two years as a deacon, 
two years as a teacher, and three years 
as a priest — the courses of study, we 
hope, will be prepared and so correlated 
that at the end of these seven years, all 
of these wonderful Aaronic Priesthood 
boys will have reached that goal of 
being prepared to fill a mission. And 
during these seven years' experience in 
the Aaronic Priesthood program, the boy 
will be given a training that will carry 
him not alone through a mission, but 
throughout his life. 

We know there are some young men 
who may be on the wrong road. We 
would say to you young men, "Turn 
back. Turn back; it isn't too late. We 
want to help you. You can still find the 
right road. We want you to know that 
the Lord loves you young men. We 
want you to know and appreciate what 



is in store for you. We want you to feel 
that the gospel of Jesus Christ is the 
greatest stabilizing influence in your 
life." 

I want to bear you my testimony that 
I know that God lives. I love the Lord. 
I want to bear testimony to you that we 
can get close to the Lord, perhaps closer 
than we ourselves may fully realize, but 
it will take humility; it will take effort, 
and we cannot be satisfied just to go 
on the road of least resistance. Let us 
make sure that these thousands of Aaron- 
ic Priesthood boys are not neglected. 
What a shame it would be if we failed 
to give every boy proper encouragement, 
training, planning, or if we did any- 
thing that would deny any one of these 
boys receiving a call for his mission. 

God bless us that we may live up to 
the responsibilities which are ours, I 
pray in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 




THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 



Loved ones gone . . . and loved 
ones living . . . 

RICHARD L. EVANS 

"Each departed friend," wrote one eminent observer, 
"is a magnet that attracts us to the next world." 1 
It is true that our interest becomes divided, as those 
we love leave us. Some things hold us here, and 
some things pull us away. And always and ever 
we live with memories, with remembrance— always with some of 
the same questions, the same searching for assurance of the ever- 
lastingness of life. There is this to be said, aside from all other 
assurances: that no loving Father would plan, in his providence, 
that we should learn so much of life and learn so much to love, 
only to let us lose both life and those whom most we love. Life 
is its own evidence of plan and purpose. And everlasting life is 
no more a miracle, no less possible, no less real than this life we 
live. And to those who mourn and those who remember, we would 
reaffirm the faith, indeed, the solid assurance that personality and 
truth and intelligence are perpetuated, and that memories are not 
only for the past, not only for the present, but also for the future— 
not only for what was, but also for what will yet be. All reason 
supports the everlastingness of life, as well as the assurance that 
God has given. And now may we turn for a moment from memories 
and remembrance to a present look at life: Besides remembering 
memories, may we, please God, come closer to those who are with 
us yet. The line of life, the line between time and eternity, is a 
thin line of no certain length. And may we remember to be more 
thoughtful of family and friends; to be more with them; more 
mindful of them, more courteous, more kind, more willing to make, 
now, more wonderful memories for the future— and more enjoy, 
more appreciate loved ones living, that we may have more to tie 
us to life now, and more faith for the future, and more memories 
to sustain us in any short separation. "Each departed friend is a 
magnet that attracts us to the next world," 1 and may each loved one 
living tie us to this life we live, and to loved ones everlastingly. 

"The Spoken Word," from Temple Square presented over KSL and the 
Columbia Broadcasting System, May 29, 1960. Copyright 1960. 



Uean Paul Richter. 



DECEMBER I960 



935 




"I HAVE 

WITNESSED 

MIRACLES" 



Gordon B. Hinckley 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



If I had the wish of my heart I would 
ask for the privilege of sitting down and 
having this wonderful choir sing again 
that hymn which they sang so beauti- 
fully this morning: 

"I stand all amazed at the love Jesus 

offers me, 
Confused at the grace that so fully he 

proffers me." 

I seek the inspiration of the Lord. I 
had prepared a talk, but I think I shall 



discuss something else. Brother Dyer 
has been speaking of the work in Europe, 
and I rejoice at the marvelous things 
that are being accomplished there. I 
wish to say that I feel that the same 
spirit, the power of the Lord upon the 
people of the earth, is being made mani- 
fest all over the world where the gospel 
is being taught. 

I have recently had the experience, 
under the direction of the First Presi- 
dency, of going through the missions of 
the Orient. I cannot deny the miracles 
of God, and I think many of the things 
I have seen are truly miracles. 

Not long ago, I sat in an old high 
school gymnasium in the city of Seoul, 
Korea. Just a short time earlier the 
blood of the young people of Korea had 
been running in the streets of that 
strife-ridden city. In our meeting that 
evening there were over 500 young 
Koreans. I was told that we have only 
two married couples who are members 
of the Church in all of the Seoul District. 
Our members there are young, forward- 
looking people. Conducting that gather- 
ing was a sandy-haired, Utah farm boy. 
He conducted with dignity and spoke 
with ease the language of those people, 
and after the meeting, as they came up 
and put their arms around him, and he 
put his arms around them, I marveled at 



the power of the gospel of Jesus Christ 
to change men's hearts. 

We then went down to the sad city 
of Pusan on the southern tip of Korea. 
We held a street meeting in the park 
overlooking the harbor. Within a few 
feet of a great anti-aircraft gun emplace- 
ment we opened our meeting, and about 
150 curious, intelligent-looking people 
gathered. A boy from Florida, a mis- 
sionary of this Church, began to speak. 
I then wandered down into the crowd 
with an army sergeant — one of our boys 
who was taking us around. A Korean 
who spoke some English said in sub- 
stance to the sergeant, "How long that 
young man been here?" "Two years," 
was the reply. "No — he here longer. 
Americans here fifteen years and not 
speak our language. Americans not 
speak Korean like that." I thought of 
the words of the Savior as recorded by 
Mark: ". . . they shall speak with new 
tongues." (Mark 16:17.) 

I remember sitting in this tabernacle 
while I was a university student and 
hearing one of the brethren say that 
peace can come to the world only 
through acknowledgment of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. I was at a critical age, 
and I doubted the possibility of that 
ever occurring. I think recently I have 
glimpsed the vision of how it might 




THE 

GREATEST 
OF ALL 
BLESSINGS 



Eldred G. Smith 
Patriarch to the Church 



This is truly an inspiring sight. I have 
thrilled with the messages that have 
been given here at this conference. I 
am thrilled with the progress of the 
missionary work and the growth of the 
Church throughout its length and 
breadth. This is truly a blessed people 
and a choice generation in which to 
live. 

The gospel of Jesus Christ has been 
given to people throughout the earth at 
various times, even at the time of Adam 
and the time of Noah and coming down 
to the time of Abraham, who was given 
a very significant promise. Speaking to 
Abraham, the Lord said: 

"... I give unto thee a promise that 



this right shall continue in thee, and 
in thy seed after thee [that is to say, the 
literal seed, or the seed of the body] 
shall all the families of the earth be 
blessed, even with the blessings of the 
Gospel, which are the blessings of sal- 
vation, even of life eternal." (Abraham 
2:11.) 

This is the time and generation when 
this blessing is being fulfilled. The 
blessings of the gospel are coming to all 
the peoples of the earth. The Lord is 
truly touching their hearts and opening 
the way for them to receive the gospel. 

The Lord is also assisting in other 
ways which I have mentioned here be- 
fore, I believe, and I cannot help con- 
tinually being grateful for the outpour- 
ing of knowledge which has come upon 
the earth since the restoration of the 
gospel, which makes it possible for this 
gospel to be taught to all the people of 
the earth through the modern facilities 
that have been developed and prepared 
and which continue to grow. I am very 
thankful and grateful for these facilities. 

The Church Section of the News re- 
cently mentioned the number of copies 
of the Book of Mormon being printed — 
nearly 500,000 copies are being printed 
annually and sent throughout the world. 
The facilities that make it possible to 



send the Book of Mormon to the ends 
of the earth, among the various peoples 
of the earth, as has been indicated here 
by other speakers, are peculiar to our 
Church. Not only the Book of Mormon 
but also much other Church literature 
is being translated into many languages 
so that not only we of the English speak- 
ing peoples may have the gospel, but 
also many others throughout the earth. 

This is truly a choice generation. I 
am sure there is no blessing given but 
what there is an obligation. Where 
much is given, much is expected. We 
have heard from many speakers at this 
conference of our obligation to teach 
the gospel, to warn our neighbors, and 
above all to live the gospel ourselves. I 
would like just briefly to refer to a 
revelation given by the Lord. In section 
41 of the Doctrine and Covenants, he 
said: 

"Hearken and hear, O ye my people, 
saith the Lord and your God, ye whom 
I delight to bless with the greatest of all 
blessings, ye that hear me; and ye that 
hear me not will I curse, that have pro- 
fessed my name, with the heaviest of 
all cursings." (D&C 41:1.) 

This is a strong warning, but I be- 
lieve truly that the Lord means what he 
says. He has given us the blessings; he 



936 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



happen. ,. - : . v i, , ;i 

Not long ago we were in Hiroshima, 
Japan. We stood in the park and 
green grows the grass at the site where 
on the sixth of August 1945, just fifteen 
years ago, 80,000 lives were taken with 
the blinding flash of the first atomic 
bomb. Another 80,000 have since died 
from the effects of it. It is a sobering 
experience to stand in that place. 

There is a simple monument about 
the size of this pulpit, and it has in- 
scribed on its face in Japanese characters, 
words which say in translation: "Rest in 
peace. May this tragedy never again 
come to the world:" 

There were three of us, the mission 
president, a man from Hiroshima, and 
myself. The man from Hiroshima was a 
Japanese businessman, an elder of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, a man who had served in the 
Japanese Imperial Army for nine years. 
I was an elder of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints from the 
land which had dropped the bomb. 
With emotion and sincerity he said, 
through an interpreter, "Thank God for 
the missionaries. Last night my wife 
and I were on our knees, as we are each 
night, to express gratitude for the com- 
ing of these two young men who have 
literally saved our lives. We had noth- 



ing to live for, no hope here or hereafter, 
and we were drinking ourselves to death. 
They came. They taught us. They 
brought purpose into our lives. The 
change in me has been so noticeable 
that my partner became curious. I have 
been teaching him the gospel, and I am 
now going to baptize him." 

That is the way peace will come to 
the world. This thing shall spread from 
soul to soul, and men in all lands shall 
come to acknowledge Jesus Christ as 
the Son of God, the Savior of mankind, 
our Elder Brother, the Prince of Peace. 

We sat in a testimony meeting one 
day a few months ago. A boy stood up 
with a letter in his hand. He said, "I 
think I am happier than I have ever 
been in my life. I have had many 
wonderful experiences here, and they 
have made me happy, but it is this 
letter that has really warmed my heart. 
My father, once active, began drinking, 
and oh, the sorrow my mother has suf- 
fered because of this. After my farewell 
my father said, 'My son, I am going to 
try to live worthy of you.' Now," the 
missionary said, "I have a letter from 
my father, received yesterday, which 
says that last week he was ordained a 
high priest and set apart as counselor 
in the bishopric of our ward, and he 
has fust made a down payment on a 



home for the first time in his life." 

These are some of the miracles I have 
seen in my associations with our mis- 
sionaries. I am grateful, I am more 
grateful than I can say for this great 
program of the Church that I have been 
blessed to be associated with. I . know 
it is one of the marks of the divinity of 
this work. No other organization in 
this world has anything quite like it. 
It touches for good the lives of all who 
are affected by it. 

The work is going forward on the 
other side of the earth. I recall sitting 
here as a boy and hearing President 
Grant tell of his difficulties in Japan 
and of his praying to the Lord to give 
him another assignment because of his 
discouragement. Do you know that the 
missionaries of the Northern Far East 
Mission have baptized an average of 
about six converts per missionary so far 
this year? Many of these were not 
Christian people. Our missionaries in 
this part of the world have taken to 
people who are of the Oriental religions 
the testimony of Jesus and have con- 
verted them to this cause. God bless 
them for their devotion and their faith- 
fulness. The Lord bless us at home to 
sustain his work throughout the world 
by the virtues of our lives, I pray, in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



continues to pour out his blessings upon 
us in rich abundance; and then he 
gives the warning that we who have 
accepted the gospel, if we do not live up 
to these covenants, he will pour out upon 
us "the heaviest of all cursings." 

I could not help thinking when 
Brother Hinckley was speaking about 
Hiroshima, that this summer I visited 
again at Oakridge, Tennessee, and found 
that the process which developed the 
atomic bomb which was dropped on 
Hiroshima is now so obsolete that that 
process is no longer in operation. If we 
think of what might happen to this 
world if the people of this world do 
not keep the commandments of the Lord, 
we cannot stretch our imagination far 
enough to imagine what the Lord might 
pour out upon this generation when he 
says, he might pour out upon us "the 
heaviest of all cursings." All the bless- 
ings and all the scientific developments 
which have been given to us, might be 
turned upon us to our condemnation. 

I pray the Lord's blessings upon us 
that we will heed his teachings, that 
we will teach our neighbor and develop 
righteousness throughout this earth. 

The history generally given to us in 
the Book of Mormon and all this world's 
history is a repetition of righteousness 



with peace and prosperity, and with 
unrighteousness there is war and desola- 
tion. This shall be repeated throughout 
the life of this earth, and we are no 
exception. 

May the Lord's blessings be with us, 
that we may ever be faithful, keeping 



the commandments of the Lord and 
doing that which he desires of us in 
teaching the gospel to our neighbors, 
our friends, our relatives; and so live the 
gospel that we will be that kind of mis- 
sionary, I pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



THE TIME IS NOW 

BY MILDRED GRACE BARNEY 



The Time is now. 

Wait not to do the things your heart desires 

Until that day when cares are few and there is time. 

That day is but a sprite with dancing feet, 

Who keeps forever just beyond your reach. 

The time is now. 

The time is now. 

How often have you passed a weary soul 

And did not pause to give a cheering word or smile. 

Let not your golden chance slip by, the door 

Once closed, perhaps may open nevermore. 

The time is now. 



DECEMBER I960 



937 



^J9fy-f 




OUR 

HISTORIC 

TABERNACLE 



LeGrand Richards 

of the Council of the Twelve 



I am very grateful to my Heavenly 
Father, brothers and sisters, for the privi- 
lege of attending this conference with 
you, for your faith and devotion, for the 
service you render, and for my associa- 
tion with my brethren of the General 
Authorities. 

In my heart I welcome the three new 
ones that have come to us this day. 

I feel grateful for my membership in 
this Church, more than for anything 
else in all this world, and I do not 
know how I could live without it. 

In President McKay's opening re- 
marks and in two of the prayers that 
have been offered at the commencement 
of these meetings, reference has been 
made to the privilege of being here in 
this historic building. As we come here 
from time to time in our various meet- 
ings and gatherings, we hear that ex- 
pression, and I would like to make a 
few comments on what makes this 
building so historic. It is wonderful as 
we think of the great men, prophets of 
this dispensation, who have occupied 
this pulpit, and of the counsel and the 
advice they have given and the testi- 
monies that have been borne and the 
experiences related of the hand-dealings 
of the Lord with his people and his 
guidance and direction through the 
years. Then we recall the wonderful 
music and prayers we have heard from 
time to time, as we have come here, all 
of which has made an impression upon 
our lives, until we have left this build- 
ing with new hope and new ambition 
and new desires. 



I was reading a pamphlet a few days 
ago that was given to my father by 
his mother before I was born, and in 
that pamphlet it reported a special 
conference held in the Old Tabernacle 
on the 28th of August, 1852, for the 
purpose of calling missionaries. We 
have heard a lot about missionaries and 
missionary work at this conference, but 
that is one of our great responsibilities. 
In that meeting there were some 3,000 
elders of Israel present and the full 
Presidency of the Church, President 
Brigham Young, President Heber C. 
Kimball, and President Willard Rich- 
ards, seven of the twelve, and most of 
the General Authorities. 

President Kimball was asked to speak 
to the brethren present, the elders of 
Israel, about the purpose of the meeting, 
and he told them that they were there, 
many of them, to be called into the 
mission field, and ninety-eight of them 
were called and assigned to the follow- 
ing places: The British Isles, France, 
Germany, Capital of Prussia (Berlin), 
Norway, Denmark, Gibraltar, Hindoo- 
stan, Siam, China, Cape of Good Hope 
(South Africa), Nova Scotia and British 
Provinces in America, West Indies, 
British Guiana, Australia, Sandwich Is- 
lands, and parts of the United States. 

Mind you, that was only five years 
after the Saints had gathered here from 
their drivings in the East and before 
there were any railroads, and yet they 
were sent out to these distant lands. 

We heard yesterday from Bishop 
Wirthlin some of the sacrifices that 
these early brethren made in order that 
this great missionary cause would con- 
tinue to roll forth. My grandfather and 
the grandfather of Brother Franklin D. 
Richards, whom you sustained here 
today, out of the first fourteen years of 
his married life, spent ten years of it in 
the mission field away from his family. 
That was typical of what many of the 
brethren did. 

I thought you would be interested to 
hear a statement or two by President 
Kimball to those elders upon the occa- 
sion mentioned. He declared: 



"I say to those of you who are elected 
to go on missions, go, if you never re- 
turn, and commit what you have into 
the hands of God — your wives, your 
children, your brethren, and your 
property." 

Nearly all of these men were married, 
and they had only been here a short 
time to establish their families. Elder 
George A. Smith, the following speaker, 
said: 

"The missions we will call for during 
this conference, are generally not to be 
very long ones, probably from three to 
seven years will be as long as any man 
will be absent from his family." 

And then he continued: 

"If any of the elders refuse to go, they 
may expect that their wives will not 
live with them, for there is not a Mor- 
mon sister who would live with a man 
a day, who would refuse to go on a 
mission." 

That is quite a statement, and while 
it seems to us today a little extreme, 
nevertheless, when you travel through 
this Church and see the sacrifices that 
are being made — Brother Isaacson re- 
ferred to them this afternoon — to sustain 
these somewhat 8,000 missionaries in 
the field, it is a wonderful thing. 

I would like to relate two experiences 
I have had in interviewing missionaries. 
A few years back, I interviewed a young 
man in southern Utah before we had 
discontinued sending young married 
men into the mission field, and when I 
looked at his recommend papers I saw 
that he was a married man, and I said: 
"Does your wife want you to go on this 
mission?" He said she did, and I said, 
"Why didn't you bring her?" He said, 
"I couldn't. She just gave birth to our 
first child this morning in the hospital." 
Then I said, "Well, then we will have 
to go to the hospital." And we did, and 
there was that young mother with her 
firstborn child in her arms. I said, "Do 
you want this husband of yours to go 
on a mission?" She said, "Brother 
Richards, I surely do. When we mar- 
ried we decided that our marriage should 
not stand in the way of his mission, and 



Sunday Morning Session, 
October 9, 1960 



THE 

OPEN 

TOMB 




Hugh B. Brown 

of the Council of the Twelve 



I am sure we are all grateful to the Lord 
for the presence here of President Clark, 
for the privilege of listening to his in- 
spiring and dynamic testimony, and for 
his admonition and advice. It is very 
humbling indeed to be asked to follow 
him. I shall simply add my testimony 
to his, that this is the Church of Jesus 
Christ; the qualifying phrase "of Latter- 
day Saints" distinguishes its members 
from members of the same Church in 
former times, who are referred to in the 
New Testament as Saints. 



We worship God the Father through 
his Son Jesus Christ. It is he, the Savior, 
who is the Head of the Church, its great 
High Priest, its Founder, and its Inspira- 
tion. All others, whether they be 
prophets, apostles, elders, members — all 
others are willingly subservient to him. 
We agree with the Apostle Paul that 
". . . there is none other name under 
heaven given among men, whereby we 
must be saved." (Acts 4:12.) 

We are informed that there are per- 
haps more nonmembers than members 



938 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



my parents are able and willing to care 
for me and the baby." And so he went 
on his mission and was a wonderful 
missionary. I kept in touch with that 
little woman while he was gone. 

I had a similar experience in Provo. 
I interviewed a young man under the 
same circumstances, except that his wife 
was just expecting a call to go to the 
hospital any moment, to give birth to 
their first child. Later as I visited in 
Idaho in one of the stakes, I stayed in 
the home of the stake president, and 
there was this little mother, taking care 
of her baby while that missionary- 
husband was in the mission field. 

The Lord has put into this Church 
the breath of life. He has made it pos- 
sible for people to make the supreme 
sacrifice, almost, in order that this work 
will go forward in all the earth. You 
remember when one came to him and 
said, "Lord, I will follow thee whither- 
soever thou goest," and the answer was, 
"Foxes have holes, and the birds of the 
air have nests; but the Son of man 
hath not where to lay his head." (Luke 
9:57-58.) And so, of course, the man 
turned away. Unto another he said, 
"Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer 
me first to go and bury my father." 
And as if the Master would speak to all 
coming generations of the importance 
of this great missionary cause, he said: 
"Let the dead bury their dead: but go 
thou and preach the kingdom of God." 
(Ibid., 59-60.) Now that spirit has pre- 
vailed and carried on this great mission- 
ary cause of the Church. 

I remember being in this Tabernacle 
as a boy when President Woodruff gave 
what I think was his last address to 
the people, when he told how mar- 
velously the Spirit of the Lord had 
guided him all through his ministry. 
I remember the story he told about 
traveling east on one of his missionary 
journeys, and in the middle of the night 
he was warned by the Spirit to arise 
and move his wagon and team. They 
were fastened by a large oak that 
had stood possibly a hundred years 
and had never been disturbed, and after 



he had moved the wagon and the team, 
a whirlwind came and took that oak 
tree up by the roots and threw it right 
where his wagon had been stationed. 

Such testimonies are what have made 
this a historic building. One could 
hardly say that he did not know that 
the power of God was in this work, and 
that his Spirit operates and guides and 
directs. Such things could not be, except 
the power of God is with this people. 

In that same address, I remember his 
telling of bringing a group of immi- 
grants from England, I think it was, 
and when they were about to embark 
on a boat at New Orleans, and he was 
making arrangements with the captain, 
that same Spirit told him not to go, either 
himself or his company, and so he 
excused himself, and they did not go 
on that boat. And it had only gone up 
the river a short distance when it caught 
fire and burned, and everybody on it was 
killed. He said, "If I had not listened 
to the Spirit of the Lord, we would not 
have bishop so-and-so and president so- 
and-so," naming them right from this 
very pulpit. This is a historic building. 
The power of God has been and is here. 

I would like to refer to another expe- 
rience related by President Woodruff as 
he stood here and talked in the con- 
ference in 1898, and this is recorded in 
the Conference Report. He said: "I am 
going to bear my testimony to this as- 
sembly if I never do it again in my 
life that those men who laid the founda- 
tion of this American government, and 
signed the Declaration of Independence, 
were the best spirits the God of heaven 
could find on the face of the earth. 
They were choice spirits, not wicked 
men. General Washington and all the 
men that labored for the purpose were 
inspired of the Lord. 

"Another thing I am going to say 
here, because I have a right to say it: 
Everyone of those men that signed the 
Declaration of Independence with Gen- 
eral Washington called upon me as an 
Apostle of the Lord Jesus Christ in the 
temple at St. George, two consecutive 
nights, and demanded at my hands that 



I should go forth and attend to the 
ordinances of the House of God for 
them." And he and others did that 
work for them. 

Such an experience would seem al- 
most incredible to the world. The 
things of God are understood, Paul says, 
by the Spirit of God, and the things of 
man are understood by the spirit of 
man, and the natural man receiveth not 
the things of the Spirit of God, for they 
are foolishness unto him. (1 Cor. 2:14.) 
If God could take Elijah to heaven with- 
out tasting death, if he could promise to 
send him again, as Malachi declared, 
to turn the hearts of the fathers to the 
children lest he come and smite the 
earth with a curse (Mai. 4:5-6), surely 
he could permit such characters as 
George Washington and the signers of 
the Declaration of Independence to come 
back to ask for their blessings, because 
they were sent upon this earth before 
Elijah came, before holy temples had 
been built, before men could receive 
the holy ordinances of the house of the 
Lord for their exaltation. 

I bear my testimony in closing that 
there is not a man and a woman in this 
world — in or out of the Church — if God 
would only give them the vision to see 
and the heart to understand that would 
not do everything within their power to 
obtain such blessings as these men 
sought at the hands of this apostle of 
this dispensation who later became the 
President of this great Church. This 
is in keeping with the promise of the 
building of the house of the God of 
Jacob in the latter-days in the top of 
the mountains, and the gathering there- 
unto from all the nations of the earth 
to learn of his ways and walk in his 
paths. How rich we are in the blessings 
of God, and how great have been the 
things that have come out of this his- 
toric building. 

God grant that we may so live that 
in all our ministry we may be prompted 
and guided and inspired by that same 
Spirit, I humbly pray, and leave you my 
blessing, in the name of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



present and listening in. To all of you 
out there we bid a hearty welcome and 
wish to include you in the usual Latter- 
day Saint greeting: "Brothers and sis- 
ters." 

Perhaps many of you would refer to 
the Church as the "Mormon" Church; 
while we do not object to that designa- 
tion, it may be a bit misleading. Mor- 
mon was an ancient American prophet, 
whose name was given to a sacred record 
which he compiled; but though this may 
be called the Mormon Church, it is not 



the Church of Mormon, nor is it the 
Church of Joseph Smith nor of Brigham 
Young, nor of any other man. It is the 
Church of Jesus Christ. 

Reference has been made in this con- 
ference to the chaotic condition of the 
world on account of communism. While 
I shall not dwell on this at length, we 
all know that our world is divided and 
imperiled; that though the Western na- 
tions believe in God, or claim to, and 
in the freedom of men, and the worth of 
the individual, there are hundreds of 



millions of our fellow men who are 
being taught that God is a myth and 
religion but an opiate; who are being 
indoctrinated, while their minds and 
bodies are enslaved, to believe in the 
monstrous supremacy of the totalitarian 
state. 

While we are preaching Christ and 
him crucified, there are millions on the 
earth who dare not mention his name 
except in derision and anathema. The 
battlefronts in this cold war are divided 
into sectors: social, economic, scientific, 



DECEMBER 1960 



939 



geographic, ideological; but the one front 
on which the enemy is concentrating, 
the one front which makes him gnash 
his teeth at its very name, is the front 
which may be called "God and religion." 
The war — cold or hot — will be waged by 
the followers of Christ versus anti- 
Christ. 

That being true, it is incumbent upon 
all Christians everywhere, and again I 
am speaking to you, our friends out there, 
it behooves us to re-examine our creeds, 
our fundamental concepts, our basic 
faith, and ask ourselves again the mean- 
ing of the word "God" in our theology, 
and the place of God in our lives. Our 
allegiance must be intelligent and well- 
defined. 

Every man should answer for himself 
the question, "What think ye of Christ?" 
(Matt. 22:42.) I should like to bear 
my testimony of him and indicate briefly 
his status in the minds and hearts of 
all Latter-day Saints as background and 
introductory, or, by way of contrast — 
for none other, however great, can be 
compared to him — may I call attention 
for a moment to what the tourist may 
see when he goes to Europe or the 
Middle East, as he visits the birthplaces 
and the resting places of the notable 
ones of the earth — the poets, authors, 
soldiers, and statesmen. 

The tourist will probably be impressed 
by the ruins of ancient cities and the 
crumbling monuments and tombstones 
of many who are called great. Some of 
these ancients built and garnished their 
own sepulchres and gilded their tombs 
in order to display their wealth and to 
indicate their status. The visitor will 
be impressed by the Colosseum in Rome, 
the Acropolis in Athens, and admire 
the work of former masters in art, litera- 
ture, philosophy, and government. He 
will be reminded of the pomp of the 
Pharaohs in Egypt as he visits the pyra- 
mids, and may ask: "Why such colossal 
expenditure of money and time and lives 
to build a tomb?" He will probably 
leave without an answer to his question 
and remember only the inscrutable smile 
of the Sphinx. 

But if his tour leads him to the Holy 
Land, he will be inspired by the thought 
that though Rome had her Caesars, her 
master artists, and her geniuses; though 
Athens had her conquerors, her states- 
men, and her philosophers; though 
Egypt had her pompous dictators and 
her unrelenting Pharaohs, it remained 
for little Bethlehem and later for 
Nazareth and Galilee to give to this 
world its most transcendent personage. 

In Jerusalem one has the privilege 
of standing before an open tomb — a 
tomb that was once closed by a great 
stone on which was placed the seal of 
Rome and over which a guard was 
mounted. But that stone was rolled 
away, that seal was broken, that guard 
was overcome, that tomb was opened 
by an angel of the Lord. That borrowed 



sepulchre was neither gilded nor deco- 
rated, and in it was found no earthly 
treasure, for its temporary tenant was 
destitute of worldly goods. In life he 
had no place to lay his head, and in 
death there was no place to lay his 
body — hence, the pity of a friend. 

But there came forth from that lowly 
tomb riches beyond all price. The life- 
less body, which was placed there by 
loving hands three days previously, came 
forth from that tomb triumphant over 
death, a resurrected, glorified Personage, 
the first fruits of them that slept. And 
the rewards of that victory are to be 
shared among all men everywhere, for 
as Paul said, "For since by man came 
death, by man came also the resurrec- 
tion of the dead. 



DUST BOWL CASUALTY 

BY LORA N. CONANT 

The yellow dust that drifted in upon 

the little ranch, 
The yellow smoke that settled down 

upon the open range 
Lay like a heavy sorrow upon the 

people, 
Made milling cattle restless, wild, 

and strange, 
Let loose a nameless terror among 

the stabled horses, 
Crept around windows, sneaked be- 
neath the door, 
And drove the peace and happiness 

that nested there 
Fleeing to hunt another home once 

more. 



"For as in Adam all die, even so in 
Christ shall all be made alive." (1 Cor. 
15:21-22.) 

And what was it that came from that 
open tomb? Was it merely a spirit? 
He himself answered that question when 
he stood among his followers who were 
amazed and frightened at his appear- 
ance. He said to them, ". . . Why are 
ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise 
in your hearts? 

"Behold my hands and my feet, that 
it is I myself: handle me, and see; for 
a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye 
see me have." (Luke 24:38-39.) 

Brothers and sisters, this Babe of 
Bethlehem, this Carpenter of Nazareth, 
this Man of Galilee, never wrote a 
book, and yet the story of what he said 
and did during the three short years of 
his ministry, which was faithfully, 
though only partially, recorded by his 
humble disciples, has been read and re- 
read by more people in more languages 
than any other book. 



He left no masterpiece on canvas, 
and yet his life and death have been 
the inspiration for more artists than any 
other subject. He left no monument in 
stone or bronze or marble, and yet the 
image of his divine manhood has been 
an inspiration to millions down through 
the centuries. 

But we testify of and worship not 
only one who lived and died two thou- 
sand years ago — and we hope you, our 
friends, will note what now we say, 
for we declare it by authority and by 
commandment — we testify of one who 
was also resurrected from the dead and 
is now living — one who is comprehen- 
sible, one who has a material, though 
an immortal body as he himself de- 
clared when he said to his astonished 
followers: "Handle me and see." It 
was that same body which ascended 
into heaven out near Bethany when a 
cloud enveloped him, and to the amaze- 
ment and astonishment of his followers, 
he ascended into heaven. Two men in 
white standing by said, "Ye men of 
Galilee, why stand ye gazing into 
heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken 
up from you into heaven, shall so come 
in like manner as ye have seen him go 
into heaven." (Acts 1:11.) 

Peter declared that the heaven must 
receive him until the time of the ". . . 
restitution of all things, which God hath 
spoken by the mouth of all his holy 
prophets since the world began." (Ibid., 
3:21.) 

Yes, we testify of the First Begotten of 
the Father in the spirit, the Only Begot- 
ten Son of God in the flesh, a member 
of the Holy Trinity, the Creator of the 
world. To prove he was the Creator 
we quote the words of John, the Apostle: 
"In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the Word 
was God. The same was in the be- 
ginning with God. All things were 
made by him; and without him was 
not any thing made that was made." 
(John 1:1-3.) That the Word referred 
to was none other than the Christ 
becomes evident when one reads the 
fourteenth verse: "And the Word was 
made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and 
we beheld his glory, the glory as of 
the only begotten of the Father,) full 
of grace and truth." (Ibid., 1:14.) 

The Apostle Paul also bears testimony 
of him as the Creator: "For by him 
were all things created, that are in 
heaven, and that are in earth, visible 
and invisible, whether they be thrones, 
or dominions, or principalities, or 
powers: all things were created by him, 
and for him: 

"And he is before all things, and by 
him all things consist." (Colossians 
1:16-17.) 

We read of him in Hebrews: "God, . . . 

"Hath in these last days spoken unto 
us by his Son, whom he hath appointed 
heir of all things, by whom also he made 
the worlds; 



940 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



"Who being the brightness of his 
glory, and the express image of his per- 
son, and upholding all things by the 
word of his power, when he had by 
himself purged our sins, sat down on 
the right hand of the Majesty on high;" 
(Hebrews 1:1-3.) 

We speak of him of whom Isaiah 
prophesied when he said: ". . . Behold, 
a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, 
and shall call his name Immanuel." 
(Isaiah 7:14.) That he had reference 
to the Babe of Bethlehem is evidenced 
by what the angel said to the confused 
and bewildered Joseph, whose beloved 
Mary was about to bear a child. The 
angel said to Joseph: "Joseph, thou son 
of David, fear not to take unto thee 
Mary thy wife: for that which is con- 
ceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 

"And she shall bring forth a son, 
and thou shalt call his name JESUS: 
for he shall save his people from their 
sins. 

"Now all this was done, that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken of 
the Lord by the prophet, saying, 

"Behold, a virgin shall be with child, 
and shall bring forth a son, and they 
shall call his name Emmanuel, which 
being interpreted is, God with us." 
(Matthew 1:20-23.) 

He himself proclaimed his Godhood, 
and his heirship when he was chal- 
lenged by his persecutors after he had 
said, "I and my Father are one." 

They wanted to stone him, and he 
said, ". . . for which of my works do 
you stone me?" And they said, "For a 
good work we stone thee not; but for 
blasphemy; and because that thou, being 
a man, makest thyself God." And he 
answered them, "Say ye of him, whom 
the Father hath sanctified, and sent into 
the world, Thou blasphemest; because 
I said, I am the Son of God? 

"If I do not the works of my Father, 
believe me not." (John 10:30-33, 36- 
37.) 

As to the actuality of the resurrection 
of Christ, his divinity, his universal 
Godhood, let us hear his own declaration 
and read the testimony of a multitude 
of people on the American continent, to 
whom he appeared just after his cruci- 
fixion. 

This scripture may be new to many of 
you, but in America, as in Jerusalem, 
there were holy men of God who spake 
as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 
You will remember reading in Luke's 
account of the crucifixion: "And it was 
about the sixth hour, and there was a 
darkness over all the earth until the 
ninth hour. 

"And the sun was darkened, and the 
veil of the temple was rent in the midst." 
(Luke 23:44-45.) And in Matthew: 
"And behold, the veil of the temple 
was rent in twain from the top to the 
bottom; and the earth did quake, and 
the rocks rent; 

"And the graves were opened; and 



many bodies of the saints which slept 
arose." (Matthew 27:51-52.) 

Now this thick darkness, which cov- 
ered the earth, and the convulsions of 
the earth at the time of the crucifixion, 
extended to America. Here the darkness 
lasted three days, and it was so thick 
upon all the face of the land that the 
people could feel the vapor of darkness, 
and they could make no light. 

At the end of the period of darkness 
and upheaval, they who survived were 
assembled near the temple. There they 
heard a voice as if it came out of heaven. 
They did not understand it at first, but 
afterwards understood when the voice 
said: 

"Behold my Beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased, in whom I have glori- 
fied my name — hear ye him. 



FIREPLACE THERAPY 

BY THELMA IRELAND 

Flames flirt with bursting embers, 

A shooting star escapes, 

Ghost shadows prowl the fire-lit 

room, 
Cartooning contours, shapes. 
Reflections dance on woodwork 
As interesting as flames. 
They make the room a mystic blend 
Of patterns without names. 
The worries blend with flame's 

ballet. 
They vanish with a flash 
And all the nagging cares of day 
Resolve to cindered ash. 



"And it came to pass, as they under- 
stood they cast their eyes up again to- 
ward heaven; and behold, they saw a 
Man descending out of heaven; and he 
was clothed in a white robe; and he 
came down and stood in the midst of 
them; and the eyes of the whole multi- 
tude were turned upon him, and they 
durst not open their mouths, even one 
to another, and wist not what it meant, 
for they thought it was an angel that 
had appeared unto them. 

"And it came to pass that he stretched 
forth his hand and spake unto the peo- 
ple, saying: 

"Behold, I am Jesus Christ, whom the 
prophets testified shall come into the 
world. 

"And behold, I am the light and the 
life of the world; and I have drunk out 
of that bitter cup which the Father hath 
given me, and have glorified the Father 
in taking upon me the sins of the world, 
in the which I have suffered the will of 
the Father in all things from the be- 
ginning. 



"And it came to pass that when Jesus 
had spoken these words the whole multi- 
tude fell to the earth; for they remem- 
bered that it had been prophesied among; » 
them that Christ should show himself 
unto them after his ascension into 
heaven. 

"And it came to pass that the Lord 
spake unto them saying: 

"Arise and come forth unto me, that 
ye may thrust your hands into my side, 
and also that ye may feel the prints of 
the nails in my hands and in my feet, 
that ye may know that I am the God 
of Israel, and the God of the whole 
earth, and have been slain for the sins 
of the world. 

"And it came to pass that the multi- 
tude went forth, and thrust their hands 
into his side, and did feel the prints of 
the nails in his hands and in his feet; 
and this they did do, going forth one by 
one until they had all gone forth, and 
did see with their eyes and did feel with 
their hands, and did know of a surety 
and did bear record, that it was he, of 
whom it was written by the prophets, 
that should come. 

"And when they had all gone forth 
and had witnessed for themselves, they 
did cry out with one accord, saying: 

"Hosanna! Blessed be the name of the 
Most High God! And they did fall 
down at the feet of Jesus, and did 
worship him." (3 Nephi 11:7-17.) 

And thus we have the testimony of 
eyewitnesses from two continents that 
Jesus is the Christ. We add our testi- 
mony not only that he did live, but 
that he still lives. This fact is the 
greatest hope of this divided and im- 
periled world, for if the Christ still 
lives then the anti-Christ will be de- 
feated. There can be no peace in a 
godless world. 

But our testimony would not be com- 
plete if we did not reaffirm our faith 
in the second coming of Christ, in the 
millennium which is to come when he 
will reign as King of kings, and Lord 
of lords. That this climactic event is 
not far distant is indicated by the signs 
of the times, by wars and rumors of 
wars, by the satanic schemes of evil 
men who would enslave not only the 
bodies but also the minds of all who 
dare refuse to subscribe to the ideologies 
invented by the anti-Christ. 

May the time soon come when he 
again will say to this troubled world, 
"Peace I leave with' you. My peace I 
give unto you; not as the world giveth, 
give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid." (John 
14:27.) 

God grant that we may be prepared 
for that day and in the interim be 
unafraid, knowing that he still lives 
and that as he said of himself: "All 
power is given unto mc in heaven and 
in earth." (Matt. 28:18.) Of him I 
humbly testify in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



DECEMBER 1960 



941 




NEED FOR 
WITNESS OF 
THE SPIRIT 



A. Theodore Tuttle 

of the First Council of the Seventy 



My dear brothers and sisters, I have 
had more compliments on the talk I 
did not give yesterday, than I have ever 
had on one I actually gave. I am sure 



those who thus commented were think- 
ing of the advice that Brother Henry 
Taylor gave yesterday about the re- 
sponsibility of improving upon silence. 

Last night in priesthood meeting, I 
missed the voice that has always made 
an eloquent plea for unity, and I am 
grateful this morning that I heard that 
voice bear such a powerful testimony to 
the divinity of this work. [President }. 
Reuben Clark, Jr., could not attend 
priesthood meeting.] 

Where else could you go in the world 
and find such certainty and knowledge 
that God lives and that Jesus Christ is 
his Son. Contrast what we have heard 
the past few days with this statement: 

"Several years ago in a seminary 
recognized as perhaps the greatest in 
this country, a doctor of divinity, who 
had a string of honorary doctoral de- 



grees and who is on the board of 
directors of one of the largest Protestant 
churches in America, in lecturing to a 
large group of students, most of whom 
already had bachelor of divinity degrees, 
said, sympathetically: 

" 'I know that it is difficult for you 
men to teach creeds which you, your- 
selves, do not believe, but you have the 
social obligation to do it.' " 

Another man in the same institution, 
having about the same academic cre- 
dentials, declared: "Who knows but 
what in the year 2004 or some other 
year, there will live a man who will live 
more perfectly than did Jesus. Then 
we will worship him as the Son of God, 
rather than Jesus. The reason we wor- 
ship Jesus as the Son of God is because 
he lived the most perfect life of any 
man of whom we have knowledge." 




"KEEP FAITH 
WITH YOUR 
FAMILY" 



Delbert L. Stapley 

of the Council of the Twelve 



My brothers and sisters, it is good to be 
here. I think I should like to use as 
the springboard for my message, the 
closing remarks of President Clark and a 
suggestion just made by Brother Tuttle. 
My message for this conference is di- 
rected to parents and emphasizes the 
theme introduced to the membership of 
the Church this year in connection with 
the stake conferences, ''Keep Faith with 
Your Family." 

My remarks apply also to the youth 
of the Church, who will be the parents 
of tomorrow, for they also should be 
interested in laying the foundation 
values now for the building of ideal 
Latter-day Saint homes of their own 
after marriage and parenthood — homes 
where love, harmony, and mutual af- 
fection predominate and the gospel is 
both taught and lived. 

May I begin by reminding you that 
God extends to earthly parents a choice 
blessing when he sends a spirit son or 
daughter of his to dwell in a mortal 
body provided by them. God grants 
to parents, if they have complied with 
his gospel laws and ordinances, the 
children born to them in the new and 



everlasting covenant of marriage, or 
sealed to them by the authority of the 
Holy Priesthood of God as their very 
own throughout the eternities of time. 

This knowledge adds joy, happiness, 
and glory to joint-heirship with Christ 
in all that the Father possesses, even the 
gift of his own spirit children. Every 
child is born in complete innocence 
here on earth. The Lord entrusts these 
choice spirit children of his to earthly 
parents, with a hope that through proper 
teaching and training they will ever keep 
them moral, true, and faithful. God 
has revealed this truth in our day: 
"Every spirit of man was innocent in 
the beginning; and God having re- 
deemed man from the fall, men became 
again, in their infant state, innocent 
before God." (D&C 93:38.) 

Our Savior, giving his life on the 
cross, redeemed us from the effects of 
the fall; therefore, every soul at birth 
stands innocent before God. 

In the modern revelations the Lord 
has given important instruction to par- 
ents, detailing their responsibility in the 
upbringing of their children. After 
children come to bless parents with the 
joy and happiness of possession, the Lord 
has admonished that "Every member of 
the church of Christ having children is 
to bring them unto the elders before the 
church, who are to lay their hands upon 
them in the name of Jesus Christ, and 
bless them in his name." (Ibid., 20:70.) 
Here, then, is one of the first duties of 
parents: to have their children blessed by 
the elders of the Church. What a privi- 
lege and proper beginning for a child to 
be blessed by the elders of the Church in 
the name of Jesus Christ! 

Now, God has revealed that "little 
children are redeemed from the founda- 



tion of the world through mine Only 
Begotten; 

"Wherefore, they cannot sin, for 
power is not given unto Satan to tempt 
little children, until they begin to be- 
come accountable before me." (Ibid., 
29:46-47.) 

Parents, therefore, have these early, 
golden years of a child's life in which 
to teach, train, and mold its character, 
when Satan is not given power to tempt 
or to mislead it. But there does come 
a time in the lives of children for indi- 
vidual responsibility and accountability, 
a time when they are to act for them- 
selves, and receive the gospel and its 
ordinances and to be baptized for a 
remission of their sins. 

The Lord has declared that, "No one 
can be received into the church of 
Christ unless he has arrived unto the 
years of accountability before God, and 
is capable of repentance." (Ibid., 20:71.) 
Parents, looking forward to the time of 
individual responsibility of children for 
their own acts, should carefully heed 
this admonition from the Lord: 

"And again, inasmuch as parents have 
children in Zion, or in any of her stakes 
which are organized, that teach them 
not to understand the doctrine of re- 
pentance, faith in Christ the Son of the 
living God, and of baptism and the gift 
of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of 
the hands, when eight years old, the 
sin be upon the heads of the parents." 
(Ibid., 68:25.) 

Parents, therefore, have the responsi- 
bility of teaching to the understanding 
of their children the gospel truths, prin- 
ciples, and ordinances, and to prepare 
them for baptism and the laying on of 
hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost 
when they attain the age of eight years, 



942 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Does the world need the message of 
Mormonism? I think it needs nothing 
more than to know the true concept of 
the Godhead, to have borne upon their 
souls the testimony that has been borne 
here these days of conference; — the testi- 
mony that comes through the gift and 
power of the Holy Ghost, that bears 
witness to our souls and our hearts that 
God does live. He is real. He is a 
glorified, resurrected Being, and he is 
our Father, and he loves us. He ". . . so 
loved the world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but have ever- 
lasting life." (John 3:16.) 

Jesus is the Savior. We declare 
boldly, yet humbly, to all of the world 
that he is the Redeemer; that he atoned 
for the sins of man, and he is veritably 
the Son of God. 



I am grateful that we have had re- 
stored to us today, another witness that 
this is so. This witness comes from the 
Book of Mormon. Nephi saw in vision 
that Mary was to be the mother of the 
Son of God after the manner of the 
flesh. (1 Nephi 11:18.) The Book of 
Mormon further witnesses that Jesus 
Christ did come to this people on this 
continent. They bore testimony that 
he lives. 

I am grateful for the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, who said he saw two Personages 
stand above him in the air, and that the 
one called him by name and said, "This 
is My Beloved Son. Hear Him!" (Joseph 
Smith 2:17.) And I would add to the 
testimonies that have been borne in con- 
ference, my own testimony. It has come 
to me through the gift and power of the 
Holy Ghost. I know that God lives, 



that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God. 
I am grateful for this witness of the 
Spirit to my soul. 

I would plead with the parents of this 
Church to prepare their sons to bear 
this testimony to the world, the only 
power that will bring peace, because 
peace is rooted in righteousness. When 
the hearts of men on this earth can be 
prepared to receive the witness of the 
Spirit, all men will be brothers, and 
then peace can come to our hearts. 

I pray that we shall hasten this day 
through our united efforts by whole- 
heartedly supporting these brethren who 
direct the affairs of the Lord on earth, 
and can contribute both service and sub- 
stance to help the work of the Lord 
forward. I humbly pray his blessings 
upon us, and bear this testimony in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



the age of accountability before God; 
otherwise, the sin is upon the heads of 
the parents. 

To leave no doubt in the minds of 
parents about their responsibility and 
accountability to this instruction, the 
Lord continued by saying: 

"For this shall be a law unto the in- 
habitants of Zion." The teaching of 
gospel principles and thq preparation of 
children to receive the ordinances of 
the gospel is not something parents can 
do only if they want to, because the 
Lord emphatically declared that it "shall 
be a law unto the inhabitants of 
Zion. . . . And their children shall be 
baptized for the remission of their sins 
when eight years old, and receive the 
laying on of the hands." (Ibid., 68:26- 
27.) 

He did not say that parents could wait 
until children are nine or ten or older 
before baptism, neither does he suggest 
that parents can permit their children 
to grow up to maturity and decide for 
themselves whether they should be bap- 
tized. The Lord said they "shall be 
baptized . . . when eight years old." 
There can be no question about our 
understanding of this instruction. 

Because some parents have not at- 
tended to this important counsel, many 
of their children today and the posterity 
of these children are out of the Church, 
separated from the greatest gift in life, 
and thus are denied all of the blessings 
which they could otherwise have re- 
ceived from faithful Church member- 
ship. 

The revelation continues with this 
further admonition to parents: 

"And they shall also teach their chil- 
dren to pray, and to walk uprightly be- 
fore the Lord. 



"And the inhabitants of Zion shall 
also observe the Sabbath day to keep 
it holy." (Ibid., 68:28-29.) 

The Lord closes this particular in- 
struction to parents, by saying: 

"Now, I, the Lord, am not well pleased 
with the inhabitants of Zion, . . . and 
their children are also growing up in 
wickedness; they also seek not earnestly 
the riches of eternity, but their eyes are 
full of greediness. 

"These things," said the Lord, "ought 
not to be, and must be done away from 
among them " (Ibid., 68:31-32.) 

To prevent these conditions with their 
penalties, parents who desire to abide 
by counsel have no alternative except to 
follow religiously the admonition and 
instruction the Lord has given them in 
this revelation. He also issued an addi- 
tional warning, which admonishes par- 
ents of the obligation they have for the 
spiritual upbringing of their children. 

In this revelation, the Lord said that 
"The glory of God is intelligence, or, 
in other words, light and truth. 

"Light and truth," said the Lord, "for- 
sake that evil one." (Ibid., 93:36-37.) 

Then he goes on to say that "Every 
spirit of man was innocent in the be- 
ginning; and God having redeemed man 
from the fall, men became again, in 
their infant state, innocent before God." 
(Ibid., 93:38.) 

And then the warning of the Lord: 

"And that wicked one cometh and 
taketh away light and truth, through 
disobedience, from the children of men, 
and because of the tradition of their 
fathers." (Ibid., 93:39.) 

It is the power of the wicked one or 
Satan to deceive and lead children astray 
after they arrive at the years of ac- 
countability, which parents must guard 



against, not only by teaching their chil- 
dren correct principles, doctrines, and 
life's true values, but also by setting the 
proper example before them; otherwise, 
false traditions will be built up in the 
home which children will absorb to 
their eternal harm. 

As parents we should ask ourselves 
this question: What kind of traditions 
are we building up in our home for 
our children to absorb and accept into 
the pattern of their own lives? Like 
father, like son; like mother, like daugh- 
ter, is so true. What is good enough for 
parents is considered by children to be 
good enough for them. What parents 
do gives license for children to do. 

Again may I ask, what are the tradi-i 
tions of our Latter-day Saint homes? Do 
we have mutual love, respect, admira- 
tion, and loyal devotion between par- 
ents? Are we observing the Sabbath day 
to keep it holy? Are we attending to 
our meetings regularly? Are we taking 
our children to Church rather than 
sending them? Are we obeying the 
Word of Wisdom? Are we having fam- 
ily prayer in the home twice daily? Are 
we permitting our children to take their 
turn in family prayer? Are we paying 
an honest tithing? Are we honest and 
truthful in our dealings with our fellow 
men? Are we obeying the law of chas- 
tity? Are we keeping the commandments 
of God fully and always setting a proper 
example before our children? Are we 
responding to ecclesiastical authority 
and supporting and speaking well of 
those who preside over us? 

These are just a few of the things that 
decide the kind of traditions in our 
homes and determine whether they are 
good or bad. Remember that Israel was 
so steeped in the false traditions of their 



DECEMBER I960 



943 



fathers that they did not recognize the 
Lord Jesus Christ when he came among 
them to set up the kingdom of God on 
earth. They crucified him for no just 
cause. 

The traditions of our own homes could 
blind the eyes and minds of our chil- 
dren against all truth, just principles, 
and spiritual values, and could cause 
them to depart from the right course 
they must follow to earn for them- 
selves eternal joy and happiness. 

Now, after calling attention to the 



traditions of the fathers, the Lord said 
to the parents of the Church: 

"But I have commanded you to bring 
up your children in light and truth." 
(Ibid., 93:40.) 

To bring up children in light and 
truth is to bring them up in an under- 
standing and acceptance of the true word 
of God. Do our children understand the 
doctrine of repentance, of faith in Christ 
the Son of the Living God, and the im- 
portance of baptism, its purpose, signifi- 
cance, and value to them in their lives? 
Do they understand the need of receiv- 



ing the gift of the Holy Ghost and what 
the powers and functions of the Holy 
Ghost are, and the blessings which are 
theirs through possessing this divine 
gift? 

I will close by quoting a warning the 
Lord gave to Frederick G. Williams, 
Second Counselor to the Prophet Joseph 
Smith: 

". . . You have continued under this 
condemnation; 

"You have not taught your children 
light and truth, according to the com- 



Sunday Afternoon Session, 
October 9, 1960 




COMMUNIST 
THREAT 
TO THE 
AMERICAS 



Ezra Taft Benson 

of the Council of the Twelve 



In keeping with the spirit of that master- 
ful opening address by President McKay, 
I desire to discuss a matter that has con- 
cerned me deeply for several months. 
Trusting the Lord will approve, I take as 
my text these sober words of warning 
from an ancient American prophet: 

"And others will he pacify, and lull 
them away into carnal security, that they 
will say: All is well in Zion; yea, Zion 
prospereth, all is well — and thus the 
devil cheateth their souls, and leadeth 
them away carefully down to hell. 

"Therefore, wo be unto him that is at 
ease in Zion! 

"Wo be unto him that crieth: All is 
well!" (2 Nephi 28:21, 24-25.) 

We must not be deceived — all is not 
well. 

We live today in an age of peril. It is 
an age in which we are threatened with 
the loss not only of wealth and material 
prosperity, but also of something far 
more precious — our freedom itself. The 
very thing that distinguishes man from 
the beasts — man's freedom to act: free- 
dom to choose — is threatened as never 
before by a total and atheistic philosophy 
of life known as communism. 

In April, I called your attention briefly 
to the nature of communism. Let us 



remember these basic facts. 

Those who subscribe to this philoso- 
phy stop at nothing to achieve their ends. 
They do not hesitate to destroy — if they 
are strong enough — whatever stands in 
their way. Our own generation has wit- 
nessed the Russian communists liquidate 
millions of their fellow countrymen. 
Even more recently we have seen the 
Chinese communists wipe out millions 
of their fellow countrymen — no one 
knows the exact number. 

To the true communist, nothing is evil 
if it is expedient. Being without con- 
science or honor, he feels completely 
justified in using whatever means are 
necessary to achieve his goal: force, 
trickery, lies, broken promises, mayhem, 
and individual and mass murder. 

By these ruthless means communism 
has, in a little over forty years, brought 
more people under its domination than 
the total number of Christians now liv- 
ing in the entire world — and Christian- 
ity, as the world thinks of it, has been 
in existence for nearly two thousand 
years. 

And what has been the result? 

First, in the economic area, men and 
women have been stripped of their prop- 
erty, their savings confiscated, their farms 
taken from them, their businesses seized 
by the state. They work where they are 
commanded to work and for such wages 
as the state chooses to provide. They 
cannot quit, take another job, or rebel in 
any tangible way. They are the puppets 
of the all-powerful state. 

Second, in the intellectual area, they 
are forbidden to listen to radio broad- 
casts not approved by the state. They 
have little or no access to free world 
books, magazines, and newspapers. They 
have no voice in the education of their 
children in the schools. They and their 
children are cast in a communist mold. 
To write or speak against the state is to 
ask for exile, imprisonment, or possibly 
even death. 

Third, in the area of morals, faith in 



moral principle is ruthlessly ridiculed 
and stripped of dignity. The belief that 
man has certain inalienable rights, so 
endowed by his Creator, is categorically 
denied. Atheistic communist leaders, 
scoffers at God himself, are striving to 
blot the Almighty out of the minds of 
one-third of the world's people. 

To do all this, they rule with iron 
fists. They seek to hammer into obliv- 
ion all who would oppose them. Indeed 
it is true as the poet said: 

"Man's inhumanity to man 
Makes countless thousands mourn." 
(Robert Burns, Man Was Made to 
Mourn, Stanza 7.) 

Let us have no illusions about them. 
Their leader has told us bluntly — their 
purpose is not alone to enslave us — they 
want to bury us. 

And while it is apparently true that 
Chairman Khrushchev is content for the 
time being at least to avoid war as a 
means of communist expansion, there is 
little doubt that the leaders of Red China 
view war as inevitable and await only 
the propitious moment in which to 
strike. 

What we face today is not just a cold 
war, not just a struggle for the control 
of land, sea, air, and even outer space, 
but total competition for the control of 
men's minds. Unless we meet it and de- 
feat it, we shall almost inevitably one 
day face the loss of all that we hold dear. 

In less than half a century, I repeat, 
this evil system has gained control over 
one-third of mankind, and it is steadily 
pursuing its vicious goal of control over 
all the rest of the world. It is time, and 
past time, for us to be alarmed. "Wo be 
unto him that is at ease. Wo be unto him 
that crieth 'all is well' " (2 Nephi 28:24- 
25.) 

Latin America does not believe that 
suppression is the road to freedom. 

Less than fifteen years ago commu- 
nism was not a powerful force in Latin 
America. Today, it is not only strongly 



944 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



mandments; and that wicked one hath 
power, as yet, over you, and this is the 
cause of your affliction. 

"And now a commandment I give 
unto you — if you will be delivered you 
shall set in order your own house, for 
there are many things that are not 
right in your house." (Ibid., 93:41-43.) 

The Lord gave similar counsel and 
admonition at this same time to other 
of the brethren, after which he applied 
the warning to all of us by saying: 

"What I say unto one I say unto all; 



pray always lest that wicked one have 
power in you, and remove you out of 
your place." (Ibid., 93:49.) 

I earnestly pray, my brothers and 
sisters, that we will not permit the things 
of the world to lure us away into com- 
placency and peaceful contentment and 
cause us to fail in these important ob- 
ligations imposed upon us by the Lord 
in the teaching, training, and proper 
upbringing of our children in the gospel 
of Christ, which failure would cause 
us to be removed out of our place and 
our children to be denied those blessings 



which they are entitled to receive from 
us, their parents, to enrich their lives 
here and hereafter. 

God bless us to recognize the responsi- 
bility and obligation we have to our 
children. God bless us to understand 
the gospel and to be able to teach it so 
that our children will understand and 
learn to love and desire to obey the 
commandments that the Lord has given 
for their guidance and their blessing. 
This I humbly pray, in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



present there as an enemy to be reckoned 
with, it is openly allied with a govern- 
ment located on an island only about 
ninety miles south of Key West, Florida. 

The only political party now function- 
ing in Cuba is the Popular Socialist Par- 
ty, the Communist Party under another 
name. 

Cuba is being used as a funnel through 
which communists are infiltrating other 
American republics. 

True to communist and dictator tradi- 
tion, the Cuban government has de- 
prived its people of the rights of a free 
press, free elections, and the protection 
of other fundamental human rights. 

And last August, even as the Organiza- 
tion of American States met in San Jose, 
Costa Rica, Fidel Castro was shouting 
defiantly: "We shall be friends of the 
Soviet Union and the People's Republic 
of China." 

How did this situation come about? 
How has it been possible for this com- 
pletely warped philosophy in such a 
short time to reach its present position of 
influence in the world? How is it possible 
for communism to be here and now 
moving into Africa, pressing upon all of 
Asia, threatening the Middle East and 
increasingly becoming a danger in the 
western hemisphere? 

There are, of course, many reasons. 
Some nations have failed to provide for 
the advancement and desperate physical 
needs of their people. Others have railed 
to recognize the worth of the individual. 
But is it not perhaps true that the biggest 
reason of all is the failure of western 
civilization to live up to its Christian 
ideals? 

Is it perhaps true that, as Dr. Charles 
Malik, the great Lebanese leader and 
former President of the United Nations 
General Assembly, has said, 

"The deepest crisis of the West is the 
crisis of faith. . . . Western civilization is 
doomed until, jolted out of its compla- 
cency, self-satisfaction and sense of 
apartness, it rediscovers and reaffirms 



what is genuinely human and universal 
in its own soul"? 

Let us examine our own lives and the 
life of our own beloved land. 

How richly we the people of the 
United States have been blessed! 

Truly ours is a choice land — a land of 
great favors and opportunities. Yet is 
it not true that these very blessings 
could prove to be our undoing unless 
our perspective is right and our idealism 
more concerned with eternal standards 
and values than with material gain and 
worldly honors? 

How does our nation stand? 

Are not many of us materialistic? Do 
we not find it well-nigh impossible to 
raise our sights above the dollar sign? 

Are not many of us pragmatists — liv- 
ing not by principle but by what we can 
get away with? 

Are not many of us status-seekers— 
measuring the worth of a man by the 
size of his bank account, his house, his 
automobile? 

Are we not complacent, given to self- 
satisfaction and self-congratulation — 
willing to co-exist with evil ... so long 
as it does not touch us personally? 

If the answer to these questions is, 
"yes" — and who can honestly give a dif- 
ferent answer? — then surely these are 
among the many reasons why this is 
truly an era of peril. 

Many of us have a tendency to forget 
the Gracious Hand which has preserved 
our nation, enriched it, strengthened it. 
Many of us imagine in the foolishness 
of pride, that our manifold blessings are 
due not to God's goodness, but to our 
own wisdom and virtue. Too many of 
us have been so drunk with self-suffi- 
ciency as no longer to feel the need of 
prayer. Too many have forgotten the 
necessity of courage, of sacrifice, of vigi- 
lance, of devotion to the cause of free- 
dom. 

We must revivify Western ideals and 
in particular the ideals of our own great 
nation. We must call back the spirit of 



the dauntless leaders of the past. We 
must meet our present-day challenge not 
with softness and complacency, but with 
the depth, wisdom, and daring that char- 
acterized America in the days of old. 

We have a rich history to guide us. 
Think back with me a moment to the 
year 1823. In that year James Monroe 
of Virginia was President. John Quincy 
Adams of Massachusetts was Secretary 
of State. These two men formed and 
announced a policy which has pro- 
foundly influenced the development of 
our entire hemisphere. 

Here was the situation that called 
forth this policy — known as the Monroe 
Doctrine— in 1823. 

Several of what are now the Latin 
American Republics had by force of 
arms newly won their independence 
from Spain and Portugal. Among them 
were Colombia, Mexico, Chile, and 
Brazil. 

Meantime, a number of the sovereigns 
of Europe were seeking to enforce the 
"divine right of kings" with the express 
purpose of putting "an end to the sys- 
tem of representative government." 

France, accordingly, had proceeded to 
restore the rule of Ferdinand VII in 
Spain. Now these countries proposed to 
overthrow the new and independent gov- 
ernments in Latin America. 

This our government refused to per- 
mit. It said so plainly in the celebrated 
Monroe Doctrine. The heart of the 
Monroe Doctrine consisted of these 
words: ". . . the American continents, by 
the free and independent condition 
which they have assumed and main- 
tained, are henceforth not to be consid- 
ered as subjects for future colonization 
by any European power." 

And the doctrine went on to spell out 
clearly just what was meant. 

"The political system of the allied 
powers is essentially different . . . from 
that of America. . . . We owe it, there- 
fore, to candor, and to the amicable re- 
lations existing between the United 



DECEMBER 1960 



945 



States and those powers, to declare that 
we should consider any attempt on their 
part to extend their system to any por- 
tion of this hemisphere as dangerous to 
our peace and safety." 

Now there is a statement which might 
well be engraved in all the capitals of 
all the countries in this hemisphere to- 
day. Every word in it is as applicable 
today as it was one hundred thirty-seven 
years ago. 

Surely if it were true a century and 
a half ago that European monarchy was 
essentially different from our American 
system of representative government, it 
is even more true today that the com- 
munist system is totally different, totally 
incompatible, totally inimical to our free 
way of life. 

The ancient American Prophet Moroni 
saw our day. Who can doubt that he had 
in mind the evils of godless communism 
when he gave this solemn warning: 

"Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is wis- 
dom in God that these things should be 
shown unto you, that thereby ye may re- 
pent of your sins, and suffer not that 
these murderous combinations shall get 
above you, which are built up to get 
power and gain — and the work, yea, even 
the work of destruction come upon you, 
yea, even the sword of the justice of the 
Eternal God shall fall upon you, to your 
overthrow and destruction if ye shall 
suffer these things to be. 

"Wherefore, the Lord commandeth 
you, when ye shall see these things come 
among you that ye shall awake to a 
sense of your awful situation, because 
of this secret combination which shall 
be among you; or wo be unto it, because 



of the blood of them who have been 
slain; for they cry from the dust for 
vengeance upon it, and also upon those 
who built it up. 

"For it cometh to pass that whoso 
buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow the 
freedom of all lands, nations, and coun- 
tries; and it bringeth to pass the destruc- 
tion of all people, for it is built up by 
the devil, who is the father of all lies." 

(Ether 8:23-25.) 

We are eminently justified in declar- 
ing that we should consider any attempt 
on the part of the communists to extend 
their system to any part of this hemis- 
phere as dangerous to our peace and 
safety. 

President Eisenhower said as much in 
his reply to the tirade of Chairman 
Khrushchev last summer. But it is not 
enough to say this once, nor is it enough 
for the President alone to say it. It 
should be repeated again and again and 
again, and it should be supported by all 
true Americans speaking as with one 
voice. 

Moreover, the Monroe Doctrine went 
on: "Nor can anyone believe that our 
southern brethren if left to themselves, 
would adopt it [this system] of their own 
accord." Here again the words of the 
Monroe Doctrine ring true. 

It is almost unthinkable that any 
people would knowingly and wilfully 
take on themselves the yoke of commu- 
nist oppression. No people, no nation, 
has ever done so yet. If large masses of 
the Cuban people have done so, it is be- 
cause they have been duped or coerced. 

This Monroe Doctrine has been the 
continuing policy of our nation for al- 



most a century and a half. 

It has been reaffirmed by many Ameri- 
can Presidents. 

We are on solid, traditional American 
ground in demanding that the commu- 
nists should not attempt to extend their 
political system to this side of the At- 
lantic Ocean. 

In recent years the principles of the 
Monroe Doctrine have been strengthened 
by various joint agreements among the 
American nations. 

In 1947, nineteen American nations 
met in conference in Rio de Janeiro, and 
on September 2 of that year signed the 
treaty of Rio de Janeiro in which they 
promised to help one another in case of 
aggression. 

On March 1, 1954, the tenth Inter- 
American Conference opened in Caracas, 
Venezuela. When we read now, six 
years later, the running account of that 
conference, it is almost as though we 
were scanning a preview of history. On 
March 4, for example, our late great 
Secretary of State, John Foster Dulles, 
urged the American states to stop the 
communists now. 

On March 6, the United States 
presented a draft resolution condemning 
communism as foreign intervention and 
calling for joint action against it when 
needed. 

On March 13, 1954, the conference 
adopted by a vote of 17 to 1 the anti- 
communist resolution that had been 
presented by the United States. Guate- 
mala dissented, and Mexico and Argen- 
tina abstained. 

Referring to the Caracas conference, 
President Eisenhower said, "In this 




TO MAGNIFY 

THE 

PRIESTHOOD 



Antoine R. Ivins 

of the First Council of the Seventy 



My brothers and sisters, I had given up 
the expectancy of having this privilege 



of bearing my testimony to you this 
afternoon, and I haven't the courage to 
take time to make an extended speech 
or any extensive remarks. I trust that 
the Spirit of God may help me to bear 
a true testimony to the truth of the 
gospel, and when I say testimony, which 
seems to be the spirit of this conference, 
I mean that I testify that Jesus Christ is 
the Son of God; that he and the Father 
appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith; 
that through the visitation of heavenly 
beings and the inspiration that came 
from God, a real and true interpretation 
of the plan of life and salvation was re- 
turned to the earth; that through heav- 
enly beings there came back to the earth 
the priesthood which authorized men to 
perform the functions that are essential 
to the exaltation of people in the king- 
dom of God; and that to regulate the 
use of that priesthood the Church was 
set up according to the will of God and 



the pattern which Jesus Christ gave us 
when he ministered in the earth. 

That I honestly and sincerely believe 
to be true, and I feel that the fact of its 
truth has been revealed to me by the 
Spirit of God. The spirit of this con- 
ference has been testimony. Christ told 
Peter that upon the revealed testimony 
that He is the Son of God, he had built 
his Church, and the gates of hell could 
not prevail against it. 

I honestly believe, brethren and sis- 
ters, that if we can properly instil into 
our own hearts and the hearts of our 
children this testimony to the degree 
that it will impel them to live true to 
the principles of the gospel, to the cove- 
nants that they have made in the waters 
of baptism and in the temples of God, 
and to the promises that are implied, 
if not actually made, when one receives 
the priesthood, that the Church will 
never be in danger. 



946 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



hemisphere we have stressed our solid 
understanding with our American neigh- 
bors. . . . The American republics agreed 
that if international communism were 
to gain control of the political institu- 
tion of any American state, this control 
would endanger them all and therefore 
would demand collective action." 

Very shortly after the close of the Car- 
acas conference such a communist threat 
arose in Guatemala. The pro-communist 
government of Guatemala, aided by 
shipments of arms from behind the Iron 
Curtain, had moved very rapidly to the 
left. The Organization of American 
States had already convoked a meeting 
of foreign ministers under the Rio 
Treaty to consider the serious situation 
which had developed, when the Guate- 
malans themselves rose up and removed 
the threat. The meeting never convened. 
Fighting broke out in Guatemala, and 
the communist government was over- 
thrown. 

All this was before the coming to pow- 
er of the present leadership in Cuba. 
Now the Western Hemisphere faces a 
new danger — a new threat. 

Our government is alert to the situa- 
tion. The Organization of American 
States has condemned Russian-Chinese 
interference in American affairs. These 
are first steps. 

But we must do more. As a nation we 
must cease to take Latin American se- 
curity for granted. We must lead this 
hemisphere in stimulating and co-operat- 
ing in a program of Latin American eco- 
nomic development. 

But even this is not enough. You and 
I and all true Americans must play our 



part, too. 

What can you and I do? What can 
we do to help meet this grave challenge 
from a godless, atheistic, cruelly mate- 
rialistic system — to preserve our God- 
given free way of life? 

We can encourage our government to 
stand firm at all costs against any fur- 
ther expansion of communism into the 
free world. 

We can tell our government that we 
are willing to sacrifice our luxuries in 
exchange for an impregnable defense. 

We can support our government in 
keeping the flame of freedom burning in 
the souls of the oppressed — wherever 
they may be throughout the world. 

But, above all, we can face up to the 
decay in our own civilization. 

The communists bring to the nations 
they infiltrate a message and a philos- 
ophy that affects human life in its en- 
tirety. Communism seeks to provide, 
what in too many instances a lukewarm 
Christianity has not provided, a total 
interpretation of life. Communists are 
willing to be revolutionary; to take a 
stand for this and against that. They 
challenge what they do not believe in — 
customs, practices, ideas, traditions. They 
believe heatedly in their philosophy. 

But our civilization and our people 
are seemingly afraid to be revolutionary. 
We are too "broadminded" to challenge 
what we do not believe in. We are 
afraid of being thought intolerant, un- 
couth, ungentlemanly. We have become 
lukewarm in our beliefs. And for that 
we perhaps merit the bitter condemna- 
tion stated in Revelation 3:16: "So then 
because thou art lukewarm, and neither 



cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of 
my mouth." 

This is a sad commentary on a civiliza- 
tion which has given to mankind the 
greatest achievements and progress ever 
known. But it is an even sadder com- 
mentary on those of us who call our- 
selves Christians, who thus betray the 
ideals given to us by the Son of God 
himself. 

Let us awaken to our responsibilities 
and to our opportunities. Again I quote 
Dr. Malik: 

"The civilization which has been 
blessed and transformed by Christ, needs 
only a mighty hand to shake it out of 
its slumber. And, once shaken, once 
really awakened to the world responsi- 
bilities which it and it alone can shoul- 
der, there is nothing it cannot dare and 
do." 

Do we believe that? Then let us live 
up to that faith! For in that faith — and 
through that faith — we can rise trium- 
phant over the menace of atheistic com- 
munism. We can and we must! 

In this dark hour, the fate of the world 
seems to rest largely in our hands. We 
who live in this choice land, in fact all 
of the land of Zion, have the opportu- 
nity, the responsibility, and the solemn 
obligation to stand firm for freedom and 
justice and morality — the dignity and 
brotherhood of man as a child of God. 

". . . wo be unto him that is at ease 
in Zion! 

"Wo be unto him that crieth: All is 
well!" (2 Nephi 28:24-25.) 

God bless the land of Zion, North and 
South America, and all the world, I pray 
in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



The power of the Church is in the 
administration of the priesthood offices, 
of course, and in the faith that the 
people have. I believe that testimony 
comes from faith and prayer and right- 
eous living, and that the best way to 
get it is to live true to the teachings of 
the gospel, to pray about it, and to exer- 
cise our faith to that end. And then I 
believe further that if we can get that 
testimony truly in our hearts, that all 
men who accept ordination into the 
Melchizedek Priesthood or the Aaronic 
Priesthood for that matter, will exert 
every possible power within them to 
magnify that calling. There is not the 
least doubt in my mind that any man 
who holds the Melchizedek Priesthood, 
who lives to magnify that calling, should 
never yield to any of the temptations of 
his satanic majesty. 

I feel that whenever men give way to 
those temptations, it is an indication of 



really either a weak testimony or a lack 
of testimony of these wonderful things. 
We who hold the priesthood have the 
problem of planting that testimony in 
the hearts of others. We do it by the 
way we live and by what we teach. 

I heard a testimony just a week ago 
from a very fine man who has recently 
come into the Church. He was first 
impressed by the life of certain mem- 
bers of the Church whom he met. He 
became interested and investigated. He 
had a son fourteen years of age who 
likewise was interested in the mission- 
aries and attended their meetings in the 
branch. The son came home one day 
and to the utter surprise of his father 
said, "Father, I have a testimony," and 
this man said, "Now in our church 
nobody ever testifies." 

It is in Christianity a forgotten art 
practically, but with us it is the most 
essential thing of our whole program, 



brothers and sisters, that we should gain 
that testimony; that we should live true 
to it, and that when we accept re- 
sponsibility in the priesthood we should 
magnify it. 

Now we who keep records know that 
there is a large percentage of men who 
have been ordained to the Melchizedek 
Priesthood who are not magnifying their 
callings. We have a program, brothers 
and sisters, that we have been advocating 
for sometime, to which reference was 
made today, to try to interest those 
people and bring them to pray and study 
that they may come to understand these 
things and then go forth to reclaim 
their privileges as members of the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood. 

Of course there is plenty of incentive 
for it. To those of you who were here 
last night I recommend again the pas- 
sages in the Doctrine and Covenants 
that Brother Romney read to you, that 



DECEMBER 1960 



947 



he who receives these callings in the 
priesthood and magnifies them fully can 
eventually attain to the powers of God. 
That is the incentive, brothers and sis- 
ters. When we go to these people, we 



must go in love and kindness, helpful own problems, understand that the 

as we can in the hope that they will privileges of membership in the Church 

listen to us. of Jesus Christ are individual privileges, 

I pray that God will bless us that and that no man should let the conduct 

we may understand individually our of another man prevent his using these 




SECRETLY 

A 

DISCIPLE? 



Howard W. Hunter 

of the Council of the Twelve 



In the nineteenth chapter of John we 
read the story of an influential man who 
was secretly a disciple of Christ, but 
because of fear, was not openly a dis- 
ciple. Those who declared themselves 
as followers of Christ were not popular 
in Jerusalem during this period of con- 
troversy. Joseph of Arimathea was se- 
cretly a disciple, but his fear of what 
others might think or do prevented him 
from declaring his allegiance until after 
the crucifixion of the Master. 

Joseph of Arimathea was a man of 
wealth and station in Jerusalem. We 
can assume that he had a wide acquaint- 
ance and was a man of influence. He 
was a member of the Sanhedrin, the 
assembly of seventy-one men constitut- 
ing the supreme council of the aris- 
tocracy which administered the Jewish 
law. It was because of his membership 
in this tribunal that he was referred 
to as "counsellor." Mark refers to him 
as ". . . an honourable counsellor, which 
also waited for the kingdom of God, . . ." 



(Mark 15:43.) He waited in the back- 
ground, doing nothing to support or 
sustain the Master. No doubt he had 
heard Jesus and listened to his teachings, 
for we are told that he was a secret 
disciple of the Savior. 

When the council was called into 
session early in the morning, following 
the Last Supper and the betrayal, Joseph 
either absented himself from the council 
or refused to vote. He took no part in the 
proceedings, hoping no doubt to save 
his own conscience. He would not lift 
a finger to condemn the Savior, nor 
would he defend him openly. 

There are many like Joseph of Ari- 
mathea, who do not declare loyalty to 
the Lord Jesus Christ, but merely "wait 
for the kingdom." Like Joseph they are 
secret followers of Jesus and halfhearted, 
lukewarm Christians. Secret disciples of 
Christ are almost in the same category 
as those who are antagonistic. They are 
much the same as persons among us 
today who have only a halfhearted in- 
terest in our great democratic way of 
life and are as dangerous to the future 
freedom of the world as those who are 
openly avowed to destroy democracy. 

We would have greater respect for 
Joseph, if he had taken a strong position 
in the council and defended Jesus. We 
cannot assume that this would have 
changed the judgment or saved him 
from the cross, because he stated at the 
supper that he would shortly leave them. 
Nevertheless, we have respect for one 
who stands upon moral convictions and 
upholds the right. 



We have more respect for one who 
honestly doubts than for one who fears 
to declare loyalty. Thomas doubted. He 
traveled the path from faith through the 
'"valley of doubt to new heights of faith. 
This is the course that many follow in 
life. As children we accepted as fact 
the things which were told to us by our 
parents or our teachers because of the 
confidence that we had in them. A 
little boy will jump from a high place 
without fear if his father tells him that 
he will catch him. The little fellow has 
faith that his father will not let him 
fall. As children grow older, they com- 
mence to think for themselves, to ques- 
tion and have doubts about those things 
which are not subject to tangible proof. 
I have sympathy for young men and 
young women when honest doubts enter 
their minds and they engage in the great 
conflict of resolving doubts. These 
doubts can be resolved, if they have an 
honest desire to know the truth, by 
exercising moral, spiritual, and mental 
effort. They will emerge from the con- 
flict into a firmer, stronger, larger faith 
because of the struggle. They have gone 
from a simple, trusting faith, through 
doubt and conflict, into a solid substan- 
tial faith which ripens into testimony. 
The Bible is replete with such examples. 
We think of Abraham in the Old Testa- 
ment and Thomas in Christ's time. 

Now to return to Joseph of Arima- 
thea, the record does not indicate to us 
that he doubted as did Thomas. We 
are told he was "... a disciple of Jesus, 
but secretly for fear. . . ." (John 19:38.) 




THE DESTINY 
OF THIS 
CHURCH 



Alma Sonne 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



My brethren and sisters, I believe I 
speak for the Assistants to the Quorum 
of the Twelve when I express my good- 



will and my good feelings towards the 
three men who have been called to 
associate with us in our work. I know 
these men personally. I know they are 
good men. I know they are capable, 
and I know, too, their willingness to 
lay upon the altar any worldly posses- 
sions they have in order to serve the 
Lord in spirit and in truth. 

I believe in the future of the Church. 
I believe it has a great destiny. I believe 
in its moral standards. I believe its pro- 
gram is effective and the Church will 
grow and develop as the missionary ef- 
fort increases in the world. I believe 
faith in God is the very foundation of 



right living, and I believe in the mis- 
sionary system of the Church, which has 
proved so successful in recent years, and 
I believe the work will continue to go 
forward. 

I also believe that many of the old 
barriers and obstacles are crumbling and 
giving way, and that we have a better 
opportunity than we have ever had to 
proclaim the gospel truths. I believe 
there are people in the world who are 
very anxious to hear the gospel message 
as it is proclaimed by humble men and 
women sent out from the headquarters 
of the Church to bear their testimonies. 

I want to read a word from President 



948 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



privileges to his own exaltation. If observe at times would have no effect and helping the many people who are 

people who come into the Church could upon their lives. being baptized into the Church. May 

come understanding that it is an indi- Brethren and sisters, we have the God help us to do all these things, I 

vidual problem pure and simple with problem not only of our own people, pray in the name of Jesus Christ, our 

them, then these other things that they but also of assimilating and absorbing Redeemer. Amen. 



He believed secretly because he was 
afraid of public opinion. Among our 
own people, in our communities, in our 
nation and throughout the world, there 
are secret followers of Jesus and half- 
hearted Christians — onlookers who have 
a noncommittal attitude. Why is it that 
so many will not commit themselves? 

Joseph of Arimathea was only a secret 
disciple because of what others would 
think of him. He would not risk his 
social position nor the respect of his as- 
sociates. It is fear that causes men to 
be noncommittal. They are afraid to 
declare their loyalty and assume active 
responsibility. The easy way is to let 
someone else be the leader and assume 
the responsibility. The world needs men 
who are willing to step forward and de- 
clare themselves. The world needs men 
who will lift the load of responsibility 
to their shoulders and carry it high un- 
der the banner of Jesus Christ — men 
who are willing to defend the right 
openly. I am always impressed by the 
missionaries of this Church. They are 
willing to accept the call to serve two 
years or more at their own expense and 
give freely of their time without mone- 
tary compensation, to cry repentance 
and declare that Jesus is the Christ. 
This is the type of devotion to principle 
that is needed in the world today. 

How can men of conscience ignore the 
teachings of the Master in their daily 
affairs, in business, or in government? 
We stand by and wink at many things 
because we fear to do anything about 
them. We may be against crime or com- 



munism, but what do we do about it? 
We may be against corruption in govern- 
ment or against juvenile delinquency, 
but what do we do about it? We may 
have a belief in the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, but what are we doing about it? 
We need to push fear into the back- 
ground and come forward with a defi- 
nite, positive declaration, and assume 
responsibility. 

The pathway to exaltation is well de- 
fined. We are told to have faith — faith 
in the Lord Jesus Christ, and repent of 
those things which are not according to 
his teachings. After this change of men- 
tal attitude, and with firm resolution, 
we must declare ourselves by going into 
the waters of baptism, thereby making 
a covenant with the Lord to keep his 
commandments. Can we thereafter be 
a secret disciple? Can we stand on the 
sidelines and merely observe? This is a 
day for action. This is the time for de- 
cision, not tomorrow, not next week. 
This is the time to make our covenant 
with the Lord. Now is the time for 
those who have been noncommittal or 
who have had a halfhearted interest to 
come out boldly and declare belief in 
Christ and be willing to demonstrate 
faith by works. 

We acquire more regard for Joseph of 
Arimathea as we continue to read. Al- 
though he was "a disciple of Jesus, but 
secretly for fear . . ." and although he 
was one who "waited for the kingdom 
of God," yet he was finally moved to 
action. The account continues: 

"He went to Pilate, and begged the 



body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded 
the body to be delivered. 

"And when Joseph had taken the 
body, he wrapped it in a clean linen 
cloth, 

"And laid it in his own new tomb, 
which he had hewn out in the rock: 
and he rolled a great stone to the door 
of the sepulchre, and departed." (Matt. 
27:58-60.) 

I wonder if there was not a tear in 
Joseph's eye as he placed the body of 
Jesus in the tomb. Surely he thought of 
the events which had taken place earlier 
on that day, when as a member of the 
Council he had failed to come to the 
defense of the Master. Should we not 
search our own souls and inquire of 
ourselves if we are loyal? Are we, too, 
only secret disciples of Christ? 

This same Jesus who died on the cross 
and whose body was placed in the tomb 
came forth on the third day thereafter. 
He was resurrected and lives today — the 
Savior of the world. 

This is my witness. He stands before 
us with arms outstretched to our vision, 
and those same words spoken to the 
disciples in Jerusalem should ring in our 
ears: 

"If any man will come after me, let 
him deny himself, and take up his cross, 
and follow me. 

"For whosoever will save his life shall 
lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for 
my sake shall find it." (Ibid., 16:24-25.) 

May we be his disciples openly, fear- 
lessly, and with devotion, I humbly pray 
in his name. Amen. 



Brigham Young. He said: 

"The Lord will never suffer this people 
to dwindle down, and be hid up in a 
corner; it cannot be; neither does he 
want any person to help them but him- 
self." (Discourses of Brigham Young, p. 
676.) 

In other words, God is directing his 
work. It is not man-made, neither is it 
the creation of a human mind. The 
pioneer prophet Brigham Young was 
face to face with a gigantic task when 
he undertook to colonize the West and 
to keep alive the missionary movement. 
It was not an easy thing to set up a 
commonwealth and to transform a des- 



ert into cities, towns, and villages, and 
to provide homes, schools, and churches. 
It required more than ordinary skill to 
build up faith and hope and to develop 
a solid citizenship out of a people who 
came from many parts of the world. 

Brigham Young could not have done 
it without God's help. He knew this, 
and never once did he claim the credit 
for this achievement. When he died in 
1877, his enemies saw the end of Mor- 
monism. There was no one, they argued, 
to take his place. He had presided over 
the Church for thirty years. Those who 
had stood by him in the early emergen- 
cies and difficulties had passed on. 



Willard Richards had died in 1854. 
Heber C. Kimball, the great prophet, 
and a stalwart, who had stood by his 
side in all the days of colonization and 
settlement, had died in 1868. Parley P. 
Pratt had met an untimely death in 
1857. George A. Smith, who was re- 
garded as a great leader of courage and 
wisdom, had died in 1875. And many 
others who stood valiantly by his side 
during the exodus and the colonization 
effort, also had passed on. Mormonism 
could not survive, at least that was the 
verdict of those who did not and could 
not understand. There was no leader, 
they claimed, to take his place. They 



BECEMBER 1960 



949 



saw the disruption and disorganization 
of the Church, and many would repudi- 
ate their allegiance and follow a divided 
leadership. 

The enemies predicted the same thing 
when the Prophet Joseph and his broth- 
er Hyrum Smith were murdered. The 
great enterprise launched by them, they 
thought, would burst like a bubble, but 
God will always have in reserve some- 
one to take the place of him wh© is 



gone. Brethren and sisters, God's work 
will triumph in the earth. 

Speaking of pioneer days, I should 
like to read a statement from the journal 
of Brother Richard Ballantyne, the or- 
ganizer of the first Sunday School in the 
Rocky Mountains. Brother Ballantyne 
wrote this just five years before his death. 
Speaking of pioneering days, he said: 

"But those times are now past, and I 
believe never to return. A brighter day 



is now awaiting, but it will have its 
dangers. 

"As wealth flows into the hands of the 
Church, and with its learning and re- 
finement, pride is apt to enter the hearts 
of the children of Zion, as it entered 
into the hearts of the Nephites. 

"God has signified by his servant that 
the day to favor Zion has come. The 
powers of the heavens are to be exerted 
in a way they never were before. The 




ETERNAL 
OPPORTUNITIES 



Richard L. Evans 

of the Council of the Twelve 



At this point of the conference many 
will understand why I remember a 
sentence recently read — a sentence which 
said that you can always use more 
words to say what has already been said. 
I shall try not to make the words too 
many, but should like to tie back to 
two or three points of the conference, 
first, to President McKay's opening ad- 
dress, of the love of God and the love 
of man, and of the peace that can come 
only through righteousness and the keep- 
ing of the commandments. 

Secondly, from the reports given from 
this pulpit and others that have come in 
connection with the conference it is very 
evident that the Church in the stakes 
and in the missions is on the move, 



worldwide. Now it takes service, and it 
takes means to keep things on the move. 
I have read somewhere that service is 
the rent we pay for the space we occupy 
on earth. Not only the service, but the 
means are necessary. Nothing does it- 
self. Someone has to do everything that 
is done. 

As to tithing, it requires that, too, not 
only as a material matter, but as a spirit- 
ual matter also. All we have the Lord 
God has given us, and I consider tithing 
to be an opportunity to express apprecia- 
tion for what the Lord God has given. 
Neither the giving of service nor of sub- 
stance is ever — or seldom — completely 
convenient for any of us. There was 
a kind of tongue-in-cheek British 




NEED FOR A 
SPIRITUAL 
SURVIVAL KIT 



John Longden 

Assistant to the Council of the Ttvelve 



While I was on my mission, we had a 
great mission president, Samuel O. Ben- 
nion, who made us conscious of time. 
He called several conferences of two 
districts of missionaries into the city of 
Enoch — that is in Texas, by the way — 
and he would give each of us an oppor- 
tunity to speak. As we approached the 



pulpit, he would say to each one, "Take 
five minutes and preach the gospel." 
From this and other training I have 
been made conscious of time, and I am 
grateful for it. I know there are others 
today who have not had this privilege, 
and I should like to share some of my 
time with them. 

May I give you one or two thoughts 
as I bear my testimony of the divinity 
of this marvelous work? 

Recently there have been many edi- 
torials in newspapers, magazines, radio 
and TV discussions, also private conver- 
sations, in which I have noticed one 
particular word being used many times. 
That word is "survival." Survival! Sur- 
vival from what? an atomic bomb? 
survival from the "C" or "H" bomb? 
survival from a Marx, Hitler, Mussolini, 
or a Khrushchev, or their satanic teach- 
ings and practices — or another kind of 
survival? 

The United States military services 
are most anxious to assist their person- 
nel to survive, and tests to prolong mor- 



tal life are being made continually with 
various kinds of so-called survival kits. 
Last July I was interested in the story 
told by a young man in our city who 
had made such a test with a survival 
kit measuring 9 x /4 inches by 6 inches by 
3V2 inches. The test was made in the 
rough Wind River range country of 
Wyoming. He had been flown into this 
area by plane and then dropped by 
parachute with the survival kit men- 
tioned. Here are some of the items it 
contained: a full fifteen-day supply of 
food, first-aid kit, sewing kit, fire start- 
ing kit, fishing items, knife and stone; 
a twenty-foot line of nylon cord, and a 
book teaching its reader how to survive. 
Much research had been done on all 
items contained in the kit. During the 
test no one heard from this young man 
for two weeks. I listened to his story 
in fast and testimony meeting and after- 
wards in private. He said, most impor- 
tant of all in the time he had spent in 
solitude in the great outdoors was that 
he had come to understand and appre- 



950 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



time for the uplifting of Zion has come. 
Kings and rulers will favor her. Her 
beauty and righteousness are beginning 
to appear in the world. She will not be 
looked upon as she has been in the past. 
The shadows are passing away, and the 
light is breaking in upon us." 

I bear my testimony that God's work 
will stand, that Joseph Smith was his 
divine Prophet appointed to usher in 
the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times. 



I bear testimony that his successors in 
the high office were all men of God, 
and that they were full of faith and 
prophecy. I bear testimony that the 
authority of the Holy Priesthood is 
operating in the Church as it has al- 
ways done and that it will continue to 
do so until every knee shall bend and 
every tongue confess that Jesus is the 
Christ, the Savior of the world, and that 
the Latter-day Saints comprise his 



Church and kingdom about which the 
ancient prophets spoke; and that the 
Church will continue to grow and ex- 
tend itself, even beyond our imagina- 
tions, for it will surely reach to the 
uttermost parts of the earth. 

I pray that his Spirit may continue 
with us, and that we may serve him 
always with a singleness of purpose, in 
the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



economist lecturing here some months 
ago — and may be still in the United 
States — who propounded what he called 
''Parkinson's Second Law," as I recall, 
which said that "expenditures always 
r|se to meet income." We have dis- 
covered this to be true. 
| The Lord God has said to us ". . . all 
things unto me are spiritual, and not 
at any time have I given unto you a law 
which was temporal; . . ." (D&C 29:34.) 
I would plead with all of us, as the work 
moves forward gloriously, that we should 
not hinder it by withholding our service 
or our substance. 

Now, third, I should like to tie back 
to what I consider a most remarkable 
meeting last evening, which I wish 
everyone had heard, as President McKay 



and Brother Moyle and Brother Romney 
and Brother Petersen spoke. I should 
like to make a plea in keeping with 
some of what was there said to the youth, 
and to all of us, that we do not suc- 
cumb to uncertainty. There are prob- 
lems; there are uncertainties; but always 
we need to pursue solid purposes. 

The Church is going forward, world- 
wide — in the building of buildings,- in 
missionary endeavor, and in all else — 
and in our private and personal lives, 
young and old, we must also individual- 
ly have the faith to go forward. It takes 
courage; it takes prayer and planning 
and work and faith; but there are 
glorious eternal opportunities; and we 
must not wait in uncertainty or suc- 
cumb to it. The theories and the facts 



will all ultimately be reconciled; the 
questions will all ultimately be an- 
swered; the problems will all ultimately 
be resolved; and the promises will all 
be fulfilled, and we must plan and 
prayerfully pursue our plans and go 
ahead with our lives on solid and firm 
foundations, with faith, with cleanli- 
ness of conduct, with balanced living, 
with devotion, with the keeping of the 
commandments. 

I think it was Ruskin who said, "There 
is no wealth but life." I pray God that 
we may use that wealth which is life, 
and not waste it away, and pursue 
earnestly the opportunities of time, into 
the limitless promises and possibilities 
of eternity, and I do it in the name of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 



date more than ever the blessings of the 
gospel; to be alone under the stars at 
hight, to see the sunshine of the day, 
the beauty of nature at its best, the 
natural resources provided by God our 
Heavenly Father and his Son Jesus 
Christ. There had come into his heart 
and soul that testimony more important 
and precious than all else, the need of 
a spiritual survival. 

We may survive physically and ma- 
terially but unless we survive spiritually 
these things avail nothing. 

I believe this has been the theme of 
this conference from the stirring, open- 
ing address of President McKay to the 
splendid remarks of Brother Richard L. 
Evans, just preceding me. I have caught 
this spirit through the glorious sessions 
of this conference, receiving reassurance 
again that this is the Church of Jesus 
Christ, not the church of any man- — a 
Church which offers to all men a spir- 
itual survival, the opportunity to subdue 
the earth and overcome all things for- 
eign to enjoying the Spirit of the Lord. 



The survival kit for spiritual survival is 
equally as small as the one used for 
physical survival; let me suggest its size: 
just four books, the Bible, Book of Mor- 
mon, Doctrine and Covenants, and Pearl 
of Great Price — the small editions even 
smaller than 9% inches by 6 inches by 
3Yo inches, but what power they con- 
tain! 

Just before the commencement of this 
afternoon's meeting I met several breth- 
ren from Hawaii, one of whom I had 
not seen for five and a half years at 
which time I toured the Hawaiian 
Mission, Brother William (Bill) Sproat, 
a faithful dedicated Latter-day Saint, 
one who truly believes in spiritual sur- 
vival. I shall always remember being in 
your home away up there on the peak, 
the highline that you ride to do your 
work, the hospitality that you extended 
to us, the depth of your testimony, the 
sincerity of your labors to build the 
kingdom of God, and what you said to 
me today will always live in my mem- 
ory: "Oh, this is a dream I never realized 



would be fulfilled to be here in Salt 
Lake City attending a general confer- 
ence." Brother Sproat, one of the many 
thousand wonderful, dedicated Latter- 
day Saints who live by the precepts of 
his spiritual survival kit! 

Some of us who live so close to the 
pattern might not appreciate the design. 
I saw the beautiful design of spiritual 
survival at work today as I had the 
opportunity of embracing you, Brother 
Bill, and others from those glorious 
islands of the Pacific. 

God bless us that we may survive 
spiritually; that we may appreciate the 
necessity of keeping our survival kits 
complete, tested, and in order constant- 
ly, which should include the Lord's 
word on how to survive contained in 
the four standard works of the Church, 
for therein are embodied the way, the 
truth, and the light of which President 
J. Reuben Clark, Jr., spoke this morning. 

God help us so to do, I humbly pray 
in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
our Savior. Amen. 



DECEMBER I960 



951 




ETERNAL 
ASSOCIATION 
OF THE 
FAMILY 



EIRay L. Christiansen 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



I should like to place what I had 
thought to say in cold storage, even 
though by the time I take it out it will 
be too cold to use, and just express my 
gratitude and appreciation for some 
things. 

I like the song, "Now, Let Us Rejoice." 
In my opinion we do not rejoice enough 
in this Church. We have so much 
for which to be grateful that we could 
rejoice day and night and still not be 
sufficiently grateful in our expressions. 
I am so thankful for what has been 
taught us in this great conference today 
and yesterday and the day before. I 
think it has been outstanding. I thought 
as I sat here how true it is that we 
cannot be saved in ignorance of God, in 
ignorance of our relationship to God — 
and I thought that as members of this 
Church we need not be in ignorance, so 
far as knowledge of our relationship to 
God is concerned, for surely we are 
well taught. 

There is no prize so great and so val- 
uable as the truth. In the Church we 



are taught the truth. We are taught 
the proper way to live — the correct, the 
right, the happy way to live. We could 
search the world over, and we could find 
no better way to live than the right way, 
and of course the Lord's way is the 
right way. 

We are taught to know the right in 
all things — how to repent, how to change 
our ways. We are taught whom and 
how to serve. We are taught the proper 
way to enter into the marriage cove- 
nant. In fact, the gospel of Jesus Christ 
is designed to direct us safely through 
this probationary period, that we "may 
dwell ... in a state of never-ending 
happiness" (Mosiah 2:41) with those 
we love. I like that statement from the 
Book of Mormon. 

We are taught. that in the true sense 
of the word, God is our Father; that we 
are his sons and his daughters, and that 
he loves us, and that he is concerned 
about our welfare and our fortunes and 
our misfortunes. He is desirous that when 
this earth mission is completed that 
each of us comes home with an honor- 
able release from it to dwell with him 
in a state of happiness and usefulness. 

I am not so interested in heaven unless 
I may continue my association with 
those I love, and that is all of you, my 
brothers and sisters, but especially my 
companion, my children, my grandchil- 
dren, and my progenitors. 

I am grateful to belong to a Church 
that teaches that the relationship 
between the husband and the wife, be- 
tween the father and the mother, and 
between the children and the parents, is 
intended to be and is eternal in its 
nature, if we will just prepare for that 
type of relationship. No principle, doc- 
trine, or practice is so distinctive or so 
appealing to the human reason as is the 



perpetuity of the family. The more I 
think about the gospel the more I see 
that it revolves about the family and its 
eternal association. 

When I went home at noon, I picked 
up a letter from a boy written in his 
own handwriting. He is eleven years 
old. 

(As you know, in the temple the op- 
portunity is given to place names of 
those who are ill or afflicted on a roll 
where they are remembered in our 
prayers.) The letter reads: 

"Dear Temple Worker: Will you 
please enter my dad's name on the 
prayer roll because we want him to be- 
come a member of the Church and 
take Mom and us kids to the temple. 
We sincerely hope and pray that our 
Heavenly Father will help him to keep 
the Word of Wisdom. His name is 

Sincerely your brother, 

., 11 years old." 

That tells the story of what is in the 
heart of a boy who loves his parents, 
who loves them enough to desire their 
association beyond this earth life. Some- 
times the children must lead the parents 
on the way. 

I am grateful that my Father in heaven 
is a patient Father. If he will stay with 
me, I am determined to stay with him, 
to stay with that which is true to the 
end of my days. 

God bless us, brothers and sisters, 
that we may rejoice; that we may receive 
thankfully; that we may live worthy of 
the bounteous blessings that God ex- 
tends to us, that we will share with our 
nonmember friends the truth as it has 
been revealed; and that we may bear 
testimony, not alone in words, but in 
deeds and in action and in doing good 
to others, I pray humbly in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



IT HAS 

BEEN 

GLORIOUS 

President David O. McKay 



We must take time before the closing 
song and benediction to express a word 
of appreciation to those who have con- 
tributed to the success and comfort of 
those who have attended this great con- 
ference. I wish first to mention the 
officers of this city who have watched 
with care the number of automobiles 
and their occupants and guided so suc- 
cessfully the hundreds of cars and taken 
care of the thousands of people who 
have surrounded the block and driven 
to and fro. You have noticed them on 
every corner — their courtesy, their atten- 
tion, their protecting and guiding care, 
and in your behalf, in behalf of the 
General Authorities particularly, I ex- 
press thanks to the city government, and 
to the police who have protected your 
interests so carefully and so ably. 



To the General Authorities we ex- 
press deep appreciation for the inspira- 
tional messages they have given us. 
We haven't had any better. The Lord 
has guided us from this pulpit during 
our sessions in the daytime and last 
evening. 

We must not be unmindful of the 
reporters for their fair and accurate 
reports through our sessions of this con- 
ference. They have been here daily 
and given to the people, to their sub- 
scribers, and to the world a very accurate 
report, not only in word, but in the 
spirit of the messages given at this 
conference. 

The fire department and the Red 
Cross have been on hand to render 
assistance and service whenever or 
wherever needed. The Tabernacle ushers 



952 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




The motor oil that 



Surpasses 

Carmakers' 

Toug hest 

Tests ! 



.* 



Leading automobile manufacturers agreed on a 
series of tough tests to rate motor oils for MS 
(Maximum Severity) service, the results of which 
showed that SUPER PERMALUBE delivered: 



More useable power! 
Lower oil consumption ! 
Better gasoline mileage! 
Quieter-running engine! 
Doubled piston ring life ! 
Smoother anti-knock performance! 



Give your car the care it deserves at Utoco Dealers 
where you expect more and you get it! 



UTAH OIL REFINING CO. 



DECEMBER 1960 



953 



have rendered service in seating the 
vast audiences of these conference ses- 
sions. We have expressed before, but 
repeat, our appreciation to the radio 
and television stations — forty-five tele- 
vision and sixty-two radio stations 
throughout our own city and the nation 
have carried the proceedings of this 
conference. This has been the means 
of permitting untold thousands of per- 
sons to hear the sermons given during 
the one hundred thirtieth semi-annual 
conference. They have rendered that 
service free. 

We appreciate especially those who 
have furnished the singing throughout 
the conference. I remind you again of 
the Relief Society Singing Mothers from 
the Ogden and northern Utah regions, 
who furnished the singing for the Fri- 
day morning and Friday afternoon ses- 
sions; also the University of Utah 
Choral Society and the Bonneville 
Strings — the singers from the Institute 
of Religion and the University of Utah 
choral groups, who furnished the sing- 
ing for the Saturday morning and Sat- 
urday afternoon sessions. Both those 
sessions were inspirational. Think of 
the hours that the mothers spend prac- 
tising, and think of those young people, 
of the hours and hours that they prac- 
tised, and of their willingness to come 
and give their talents so impressively. 
And then last evening, the male mem- 
bers of the Tabernacle Choir came in a 
body, dressed neatly, in a dignified way, 
and impressed the fifty thousand priest- 
hood members of the Church with their 
excellent singing. 

Today we are privileged to have the 
Tabernacle Choir! Words cannot ex- 
press our heartfelt feelings for their 
devotion to the cause. I met one sister 
the other day who was a member for 
many years, but she has retired. Her 
heart was just overflowing with grati- 
tude for the opportunity she had had 
in singing as a member of this choir. 
That is the feeling that these sisters 
and the brethren have as they sit under 
the baton of this great leader and his 
assistant, practising hour after hour, 
day after day, week after week, month 
after month, to become efficient in this 
great choral organization. We do not 
say much about it, brethren and sis- 
ters, but we do appreciate what you 
are doing! 

Too many of us are like that Scots- 
man of whom I told you, who had lost 
his wife by death, and his neighbor 
came in, gave comfort, and said what 
a good neighbor she had been, how 
thoughtful of others, what a good wife 
she had been to Jock, who was mourn- 
ing. Jock said, "Aye, Tammas, Janet 
was a guid woman, a guid neighbor as 
you say; she was a' you say an' mair. 
She was aye a guid, true wifey tae me, 
and I cam' near tellin' her sac aince 
or twice." 

We express again our appreciation to 



those who sent these lovely flowers to 
us. We want to thank all those who 
have contributed in any way to the 
success and inspiration of this great 
conference. 

Now, brethren and sisters, may I say 
just a word in conclusion. I have a 
deep admiration in my heart for Simon 
Peter, President of the Twelve Apostles. 
He said in one of his general epistles: 

". . . to them that have obtained like 
precious faith with us through the 
righteousness of God and our Saviour 
Jesus Christ: 



THE TIME IS NOW 

BY MILDRED GRACE BARNEY 

The time is now. 

Wait not to do the things your heart 

desires 
Until that day when cares are few 

and there is time. 
That day is but a sprite with dancing 

feet, 
Who keeps forever just beyond your 

reach. 
The time is now. 

The time is now. 

How often have you passed a weary 

soul 
And did not pause to give a cheering 

word or smile. 
Let not your golden chance slip by, 

the door 
Once closed, perhaps may open 

nevermore. 
The time is now. 



"Grace and peace be multiplied unto 
you through the knowledge of God, and 
of Jesus our Lord, 

"According as his divine power hath 
given unto us all things that pertain 
unto life and godliness, through the 
knowledge of him that hath called us 
to glory and virtue: 

"Whereby are given unto us exceed- 
ing great and precious promises: that 
by these ye might be partakers of the 
divine nature, having escaped the cor- 
ruption that is in the world through 
lust." (2 Peter 1:1-4.) 

That comes from Simon Peter who 
was only two and a half years — a little 
more — in the personal presence of his 
Lord. Before that he did not care much 
for the Church, but before this writing 
he had a testimony of the divinity of the 
Sonship of Jesus Christ. More than 
that, he had experienced that commu- 
nion of the Spirit with his Resurrected 



Lord, and speaks here of being a par- 
taker of the divine nature. 

Hold to that thought in the midst 
of an atheistic world, mentioned by 
Brother Benson and others, while there 
are godless men who deny the resur- 
rection of Christ, who deny his living 
spirit, and who have taught for forty 
years young men and young women to 
deny him. That is a terrible thing when 
you think of it. Some of us thought 
twenty years ago that such a godless 
organization would break of its own 
weight, and now young men who were 
ten years of age when communistic 
ideology took possession of so many are 
now fifty years of age. 

Peter says to those who knew Christ, 
who had partaken of his Spirit: 

"Whereby are given unto us exceed- 
ing great and precious promises: that 
by these ye might be partakers of the 
divine nature, having escaped the cor- 
ruption that is in the world through 
lust. 

"And beside this, giving all diligence, 
add to your faith virtue; and to virtue 
knowledge; 

"And to knowledge temperance; and 
to temperance patience; and to patience 
godliness; 

"And to godliness brotherly kindness; 
and to brotherly kindness charity. 

"For if these things [virtues] be in 
you, and abound, they make you that 
ye shall neither be barren nor unfruit- 
ful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
Christ." (Ibid., 1:4-8.) 

To know God and his Beloved Son 
is eternal life. 

I do not know the author, but there 
comes to my mind now these lines: 
"Admire the goodness of Almighty God 
He riches gave, intellectual strength to 

few 
Nor now commands to be nor rich, nor 

learned 
Nor promises reward of peace to these. 
On all He moral worth bestowed, 
And moral tribute asks from all. 
And who that could not pay? — 
Who born so poor, of intellect so mean 
As not to know what seemed the best 
And knowing might not do? 
And He who acted thus fulfilled the law 

eternal 
And His promises reaped in peace. 
Who sought else (did not do what his 
judgment bade or the spirit prompt- 
ed) sought mellow 
grapes beneath the icy poles, 
Sought blooming roses on the cheek of 

death, 
Sought substance in a world of fleeting 
shades." 

God help us to be partakers of the 
DIVINE NATURE. May the spirit of 
this great conference radiate from your 
hearts to those whom you will meet 
when you go back to your stakes and 
wards, and especially may it radiate in 
your homes, I pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



954 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Time for 









Your family 
will all soon be 
clamoring for those 
tempting treats that help make 
the holidays that extra special 
time of the year. Spicy fruitcakes, 
rich steamy puddings, fluffy cakes 
and pies, tender tasty cookies, and 
smooth creamy candies . . . 
. . . what family doesn't enjoy them? 
To help make sure your holiday 
cooking and baking turns out just 
right, be sure and include pure, fine, 
sparkling-white U and I Sugar on 
your grocery list. There's a handy 
one-pound carton to satisfy 
your most delicate holiday 
recipe: Brown, Fine Gran- 
ulated, Superfine Dessert, 
and Powdered. 



£>«> 









to 



,> 






b-v-- 



'JL 



* * 






:z. 



dfd 



UTAH-IDAHO SUGAR COMPANY General Office Salt Lake City Utah 



DECEMBER i960 



955 



Church 

Scholars 

Speak 



Excerpts from 

significant articles in 

past issues of 

The Improvement Era 



theBOOK ! 

MORMON 




WHAT IS THE "FIFTH GOSPEL"? 

... by this revelation of what God did for the people of the 
western world— making known the truth to them; making 
known the gospel to them— the covenant of everlasting life 
which God, who cannot lie, promised before the world 
began; sending the Risen Christ to them, that they might 
hear his voice and be brought to a knowledge of God and 
led into the one fold of Christ— all this vindicates the justice 
and the mercy of God to the joy of all those who contemplate 
these high things, and becomes an added message concerning 
the hand-dealings of God toward men, that is of great value— 
a new-found "Fifth Gospel," to be joined to the four Gospels 
of the New Testament, that makes for the increase of the 
witness of God that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God, mani- 
festing himself to all nations as the Savior of the world and 
the Savior of men individually that dwell therein, to the 
praise of his Majesty and to the glory of his name forever and 
forever. 

—Elder Brigham H. Roberts 

WHAT IS THE STICK OF JOSEPH? 

It is very apparent that the Bible is the record, or Stick of 
Judah; moreover that it does not contain a history of the 
nations which were to come of Ephraim and Manasseh. That 
stick, or history, must be sought for elsewhere. And from 
where, only in America? . . . 

The Book of Mormon is the record of the descendants of 
Joseph who were led across the "great waters" to inherit this 
western land, which is designated as being choice above all 
other lands. Surely these blessings could not be realized in 
Palestine. Joseph and his sons did not become a multitude of 
nations there; the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh did not 
receive a more wonderful inheritance in Palestine than any 
other of the tribes of Israel. There the chief honors were 
conferred first on Benjamin and then on Judah. Here in 
America all these promises were fulfilled when the descend- 
ants of Joseph possessed the land given as their inheritance. 

—President Joseph Fielding Smith 

WHAT IS THE LANGUAGE OF THE BOOK 
OF MORMON? 

The Book of Mormon recites in its opening verses that 
the history contained in its pages is engraved in the language 
of Lehi, which consists of "the learning of the Jews and the 
language of the Egyptians." (1 Nephi 1:2.) Well along in 
the work, the Egyptian character of the script is noted 
(Mosiah 1:4) in the exhortation of Benjamin, who reviewed 
the history of his people and reminded them that Lehi, who 
left Jerusalem and was responsible for the transportation of 
his family to the Western Hemisphere, had carried with him 
the ancient brazen record of his people, likewise engraved in 
Egyptian characters. Lehi, he said, "having been taught in 
the language of the Egyptians, therefore he could read these 
engravings and teach them to his children." From the changes 
which crept into the system of writing, the language used in 
writing the Book of Mormon became in later years known to 
the Nephite people as "reformed Egyptian." (Mormon 9:32.) 

—Ariel L. Crowley 

WHAT IS OUR DUTY AS CUSTODIANS OF 
THE BOOK OF MORMON? 

Teaching the gospel to Israel is our duty and responsibility. 
The day is approaching when we are to dicharge it; 
hence the need of every young man and young woman 



956 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




V 

I 
I 
I 
f 



/ 

/ 

i 
t 
l 
I 
l 
l 
l 

\ 

\ 
v 



' 



THIS IS A VERY BUSY HONEY BEE 

MAKING HONEY FOR NABISCO 

SUGAR HONEY GRAHAMS 



And that's a job that takes lots 

of honey. Because so many 

people eat so many Nabisco 

Sugar Honey Grahams. Because 

they're the graham crackers 

made with pure country honey 

and real graham flour. Extra 

delicious and extra nutritious. 

America's favorite between-' 

meal cracker. Get them in the 

economical 2-pound package. 



\ 
I 
1 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
f 
I 
I 
f 
# 



NATIONAL BISCUIT COMPANY® 




DECEMBER 1960 



957 



in the Church being familiar with these great promises and realizing that 
the responsibility of being the saviors of the house . of Israel rests upon us. 
Like Joseph of old, we are to come out of our isolation to be the saviors of that 
house of Israel— not to feed them with the physical bread as he did, but succor 
them with the bread of life. Greater things than have ever heretofore been accom- 
plished, more wonderful events than have ever, up to this day, transpired, are 
before this Church. As the day approaches, when those events will be consum- 
mated, let us be prepared. 

So that, in knowing that the Book of Mormon is true, my anxiety is that the 
young people of the Church will also come to know what their responsibility is 
and prepare themselves and be ready for the time when the Lord shall bring to pass 
the redemption of the house of Israel. 

—Elder Melvin J. Ballard 

WHAT HAS SCIENTIFIC DISCOVERY DONE TO THE 
BOOK OF MORMON? 

The history of the book acclaims its greatness, but the book itself is the thing that 
defies all attempts to explain it away. No one can deny, that as a book, true or 
false, it is a stupendous reality with a marvelous origin, a gripping power for 
good, and a wonderful history . . . Scientific discovery, instead of destroying 
faith in the book, has wonderfully increased interest and confidence in it. And 
particularly important in this age of rapidly increasing skepticism, its harmony with 
the teachings of the Bible place it in the field of theology as veritably "A new 
witness for God." 

—George H. Brimhall 

HOW DOES ALMA SPEAK TO THE TWENTIETH 
CENTURY? 

As one reads the book of Alma and ponders upon its lesson, there comes the 
feeling that this present day with its immeasurably changed material conditions, 
has need of Alma's teachings. All that he taught may be applied to our day. 

It is always so with spiritual truth. It is universal. The principles of the gos- 
pel are as useful behind an ox team as upon a steamer deck. It is well to remem- 
ber that material achievements do not change spiritual needs. 

This is a Book of Mormon year . . . Let us read and enjoy the Nephite record; 
it is filled with stirring history and eternal truth. 

—Elder John A. Widtsoe 



IN GREEN PASTURES 



BY MILLIE C. KROLL 



While the hot flames fried the fire log's sap, 
She sat with the Bible in her lap, 
Reading to me as her finger moved. 
So often had those passages proved 
Her only support in hours of trial, 
I could well understand her tearful smile, 
Whenever she paused to turn a leaf- 
Knowing she was no stranger to grief. 

Many since have preached that olden text 
And sought my face as if sorely vexed— 
But my heart was eons of miles away, 
And didn't hear when they said: "Let's pray!" 



958 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



NEW- FROM SAMSONITE! 



■ ; - ■■ n 




SIDE CHAIR STACKS 20 HIGH 





ARM CHAIR STACKS 7 HIGH 



20 CHAIRS HIGH IN 36" SQ. OF FLOOR SPACE. 
AND JUST 6 FEET, 10 INCHES TALL! 



THE WORLD'S MOST BEAUTIFUL, 

MOST COMFORTABLE STACKING CHAIRS! 



Samsonite answers your storage problem with ultra- 
modern Stacking Chairs. 

You can store up to 20 of these beautiful chairs in floor 
space for one. They're light-weight . . . easy to handle, 
practical to use as pull-up chairs. And they won't mar 
walls, thanks to unique leg construction. The vinyl 
upholstery on the generously padded seats and contour- 



metal parts are Bonderized to resist rust, and finished 
in chip-resistant baked enamel in your choice of 5 colors 
(Grey Munster, Gala Red, Gala Blue, Tan Munster, 
Antique White). Built with electrically welded all-steel 
square tube frames, Samsonite Stacking Chairs are well 
worth their small extra cost for they'll give extra years 
of rugged, attractive, comfortable service! Invest now 



curved backrests wipes clean with a damp cloth. All in Samsonite Stacking Chairs. 



Samsonite 

STACKING CHAIRS 




DECEMBER 1960 



For church, school, club, other group seating 
information, see your Yellow Pages or write: 
Shwavder Bros., Institutional Seating Div., 
Dept. IE-120, Detroit 29, Mich. ©1960 



959 



October Conference 
Index 



SPEAKERS 

Benson, Ezra Taft 944 

Brown, Hugh B. 938 

Buehner, Carl W 926 

Burton, Theodore M. 92G 

Christiansen, EIRay L 952 

Critchlow, William J., Jr 918 

Clark, J. Reuben, Jr. 906 

Dyer, Alvin R 930 

Evans, Richard L 950 

Hanks, Marion D 912 

Hinckley, Gordon B. 936 

Hunter, Howard W 948 

Hunter, Milton R 916 

Isaacson, Thorpe B 934 

Ivins, Antoine R. 946 

Kimball, Spencer W. 922 

Lee, Harold B. 914 

Longden, John 950 

McConkie, Bruce R 928 

McKay, David O. 904, 952 

Moyle, Henry D 908 

Richards, Franklin D. 924 

Richards, LeGrand 938 

Smith, Eldred G. 936 

Smith, Joseph Fielding 910 

Sonne, Alma : 948 

Stapley, Delbert Leon 942 

Tanner, Nathan Eldon 924 

Taylor, Henry D. 912 

Tuttle, A. Theodore 942 

Wirthlin, Joseph L. 920 

SUBJECTS 

Appreciation 952 

Book of Mormon 936 

Children 942 

Communism 904, 944 

Criticism 912 

Doubters 948 

Eternal laws 950 

Europe 920, 926, 930 

Example 934, 952 

Family 942, 952 

Far East 936 

Freedom 944 

Gratitude 926 

Humility 914 

Indians 922 

Jesus Christ 904, 906, 942, 948 

Joseph Smith 908 

Judgment 916 

Leadership 914, 934 

Loyalty 912, 948 

Missionaries 918, 920, 922, 924, 926, 928 

930, 934, 936, 938 

Monroe Doctrine 944 

Mormonism , 938, 942 

Mortality 918 

Obedience 912 

Parents 942 

Peace 908 

Personal Testimony 906, 924, 926, 946 

Pioneers 948 

Priesthood 946 

Primary Hospital 926 

Prophecy 930 

Repentance 910 

Resurrection 938 

Spiritual Survival 950 

Sunday School 948 

Tabernacle ..938 

Temple Work 952 

Virtues -904 

Word of Wisdom 910 

Youth 934 



NOTE: Neither Elder George Q. Morris of the 
Council of the Twelve nor President Levi Edgar 
Young of the First Council of the Seventy at- 
tended sessions of the conference. Elder Sterling 
W. Sill, Assistant to the Twelve, and President 
S. Dilworth Young of the First Council of the 
Seventy were present, but did not speak. Elders 
Mark E. Petersen and Marion G. Romney of the 
Council of the Twelve addressed the priesthood 
session of the conference. President Frank H. 
Brown of the East Central States Mission spoke 
at the first session. See the Conference Report 
pamphlet for these speeches. 



Church Moves On 

( Continued from page 882 ) Wilmington ( Delaware ) . Branches 
are Media and Camden (New Jersey), Allentown, Chester, and 
Redding (Pennsylvania), Dover and Salisbury (Maryland). This is 
the 304th stake unit of the Church now functioning. A "flourishing 
branch of the Church in Philadelphia" was reported as early as 
November 1839. The following month the Prophet Joseph preached 
before an audience estimated at 3,000 in Philadelphia. 

The First Presidency announced the appointment of Elder 

John Longden, Assistant to the Council of the Twelve, as 

supervisor of the Pacific Islands Missions. The missions will 

include the Samoan, Tongan, French Polynesian (formerly Tahitian), 

and a new mission to be formed in the Cook Islands to be known 

as the Rarotonga Mission, 

Brisbane ( Australia ) Stake was organized under the direction 
of Elder Spencer W. Kimball of the Council of the Twelve 
from parts of the Australian Mission. Elder William Ed- 
ward Waters was sustained as stake president with Elders Hairy 
Jones and George Alvin Orth as counselors. Wards are Brisbane, 
Brisbane Second, Brisbane Third, Toowoomba, and Ipswich. The 
branches are Chermside, Nambour, Southport, and Bundaberg. The 
stake membership is approximately 1400. In 1930, the Church 
records indicate, the Queensland Conference of the Australian Mis- 
sion, of which Brisbane was a part, had a membership of 294. 

Elder Spencer W. Kimball of the Council of the Twelve 
presided at the organization of the Melbourne (Australia) 
Stake of Zion, which was previously a part of the South 
Australian Mission. Elder Boyd C. Bott was sustained as stake 
president with Elders W. F. Davis and Maxwell Oaine as coun- 
selors. The stake has a membership of approximately two thousand. 
It is situated in the Australian state of Victoria. This is the third 
stake of the Church now functioning in Australia— Sydney, Brisbane, 
and Melbourne. All were organized during the year I960. 

Elders Edwin B. Jones and Sylvan H. Wittwer sustained as 
counselors to President George Romney of the Detroit (Michigan) 
Stake. They succeed Elders Ruel L. Jensen and John Klaphaak. 

The First Presidency announced the appointment of Elder 
Don C. Wood of Portland, Oregon, as president of the North- 
western States Mission succeeding President Franklin D. 
Richards who was sustained as an Assistant to the Council of the 
Twelve at the recent general conference. President Wood is a 
medical doctor whose professional life has been in research. He is a 
recent resident of Bountiful, Utah, where he served as bishop of 
the Val Verda Ward at one time. He was a member of the district 
presidency in the Eastern States Mission and filled a part-time 
mission while pursuing his academic studies. At the time of this 
latest call, President Wood was serving as a counselor to President 
Richards in the Northwestern States Mission. With him to this new 
Church assignment will go his wife Geneal and their five children. . 



GARDEN GATE 
by Violet M. Roberts 

I think of it kindly: 

Our old garden gate, 
Which heard whispered secrets 

Right after a date. 
It creaked on its hinges, 

But never a word 
Did it ever relate - 

Of love it had heard. 



960 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Newest in features -with 
40 million hours ' experience! 

See all the ways that years-ahead . . . 

farmer-proved IH design makes new Farmall® 

and International® tractors your best power buys! 

No other tractors are as "new" in features as today's Farmalls 
and Internationals. And no other "new" tractors come close to 
matching the forty million hours of proved performance of today's 
IH tractors. 

Millions of hours of field work have proved that exclusive IH 
Multi-Range power really saves money. Additional millions of 
work hours have further proved that "farm-easy" features like 
Torque Amplifier, Hydra-Touch hydraulic control . . . Fast- 
Hitch and many others are sensible savers of time and labor — 
not untried ideas. 

Compare a Farmall or International with any other "new" 
tractor. The more you compare, the more reasons you'll find to go 
IH with power that's years ahead and proved by 40 million 
hours' experience. 




Exclusive Multi-Range Engines deliver 
the big power you need to master tough 
jobs with new ease and economy. Only IH 
Multi-Range tractors give both top big power 
and small tractor economy on light loads. 





9 IH Parts D t pots 

f Dot represents 10 dealers 

5,000 dealers backed 
by 12 parts depots 



Save on the IH Early 
Trader's Bonus Plan. Get 
cash for dealing now on a 
proved Farmall or Inter- 
national tractor. IH pays 
interest at the rate of 6% 
on your trade-in and/or 
down payment from the 
time the deal is closed. See 
your International Har- 
vester dealer, nowi 



"Loaf" on Light Jobs. With Multi-Range 
power, shift up to a high gear, reduce 
engine speed for the right pace to match 
the job. Big-power engines "loaf" along, 
give you small tractor economy. 



INTERNATIONAL HARVESTER 




Wade through tough spots non-stop 

with fully proved Torque Amplifier. There's 
no stopping, no over-speeding the engine. 
An easy pull on the TA lever triggers a 
pull-power boost of up to 45% on-the-go. 




DECEMBER 1960 



961 



TRAINING THE PERSON . . . 

. . . for business . . . for life 

LDS Business College equips young people to meet life 
successfully . . . educationally, socially, religiously. 

Four big advantages for you at LDS: 




1 



BUSINESS 
TRAINING 



Training with the latest 
office machines, accounting proce- 
dures and business techniques is 
available from the finest, most quali- 
fied teachers. Special honors and I 
awards are made to students who 
show marked distinction in their 
work. 



2 



SOCIAL 
ACTIVITY 



A fully integrated pro- 
gram includes social, cultural, and 
athletic activities for building self 
assurance and leadership and devel- 
oping latent talents. An excellent 
dormitory is maintained at moderate 
rates for girls. Other living accom- 
modations are also available at 
reasonable rates. 





3 



RELIGIOUS 
TRAINING 



Institute of religion 
classes make the scriptures come to 
life and give students a practical out- 
look on the religion of the Latter-day 
Saints. These institute classes help 
to give students the well-rounded 
education so important to proper 
adult development. 



4 



EMPLOYMENT 
SERVICE 



The placement service 
actively covers the intermountain in- 
dustrial area, finding the most suit- 
able positions for graduates. Also, 
students wishing part-time work will 
be assisted in every way possible. 
Employment assistance is available 
throughout the student's business 
career. 




WINTER QUARTER BEGINS JANUARY 4 

Write or Call for Full Information 



LDS Business CoCCege 



70 NORTH MAIN ST. 



SALT LAKE CITY 



PHONE EM 3-2765 



Strength from the Desert 

(Continued from page 899) 

After his next trip into the city, 
Alton left, with the empty bottle and 
the day's pay for milk and eggs, a 
box of pastel chalks. Why not give 
this kid, with a dream in his heart, 
a small break? As days went by this 
exchange of artistic goodwill be- 
tween Pedro and Alton continued, 
without their meeting again. 

No one but Pedro could have been 
responsible for the unexpected visit 
Alton received in the late fall from 
a committee of artists from the city. 
Wouldn't he exhibit his paintings at 
the annual southwestern painter's 
outdoor art show? 

"But I don't qualify," he protested. 
"My subjects are foreign to this 
locale." In the end he hung three 
of his paintings. 

He was confused and angered at 
comments overheard at the show, 
"Modern, but emotionless; rhythm, 
balance, perfect technique, but no 
feeling, no heart." After all he hadn't 
asked for space in their art show. He 
went further into his shell of intro- 
spection. 

One day after the healing magic 
of the desert began to stir within 
him, he said to himself, "I'll go so 
far, I'll climb so high, that I'll be 
able to see and to feel what that 
crazy kid said about his desert." 

And so on the strength of Pedro's 
goat's milk, his fresh eggs, and the 
desert's alchemy, he climbed to the 
highest peak of the Organ Mountain. 
It was the perfect day. In late fall, 
when the north-lands are snow-cov- 
ered, the western desert is warm and 
clear. Alton looked across the valley, 
shimmering in sunshine, and to the 
far-distant mountains. He felt 
strength surging through his whole 
being. What a day for a man to 
drain his heart of bitterness. As he 
sat and gazed, a calmness fell upon 
him, a peace entered his heart. 

He no longer saw army installa- 
tions as products of the desert, 
aimed at death and destruction. The 
White Sands Proving Grounds, the 
center of guided missile warfare, no 
longer provoked thoughts of war, but 
a sense of peace, in security. He no 
longer hated the dryness and the 
heat. He was seeing color, distance, 
light, and shadows as he had never 
seen them before. He arose and 
extended his arms in an attitude of 
blessing. 



962 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



"Beautiful, boundless," he said 
aloud. "Created by a mind beyond 
man's conception— and I was created 
to paint it." 

"I knew, Senor, you'd keep looking 
at the desert until you'd see its 
beauty. It has the gray and the 
blue and the purple. It has the blue- 
pink and the gold at sunset. This 
be the place to see it all. I knew 
someday you'd come here." 

Alton lost his balance and regained 
it just in time to prevent the end of 
his artistic career. 

"You little rascal, you scamp, even 
if you are a better artist than I am, 
I don't want you scaring the wits 
out of me. And there you go with 
those pretty words again. You 
amaze me, boy." He gave Pedro's 
ear an affectionate tweak and 
touseled his dark hair. "Do you 
come here often, vourself?" 

"When there are not so many 
errands for Mama. I've waited for 
you here before. It is the real place 
to see our desert. I knew you'd 
come, Senor." 

"You did, huh? You are quite an 
artist yourself, Pedro. Thanks for 
the sketches under the milk bottles. 
They are good. By the way, fellow, 
have you saved up enough egg 
money to buy your mama that coat 
for Christmas?" 

"No, Senor, we have the bad luck. 
Our goat, she died last month. Mama 
need all my money for food." 

"Hey, look, Pedro, have I been 
drinking milk from a dead goat?" 

"Oh, no, Senor, I bargain for your 
leche. On the desert we must bar- 
gain—or die. I buy your leche from 
my friend, Juan. I make five centavos 
each day on your leche. My Mama 
need all I make. No coat for her at 
Christmas. Our goat, she take bad 
time to die." 

"How unkind of her," said Alton. 
"Five centavos, five cents. . . ." He 
stood erect and took another long 
look across the valley. He spoke 
aloud, not to Pedro, but to his inner 
self. "Bargain on the desert! Bar- 
gain for health, for strength, for new 
beauty— and for the love of a Mexi- 
can kid." 

"Since you come here, Senor, now 
you will make the great painting. 
Now you will paint the desert." 

"Yes, I shall paint the desert," said 
Alton. 

They sat in silence, throwing small 
stones down the mountain side. 

"Look, Pedro," said Alton, "I've 
been lonely out here, and I want to 




"It's raining out, no place to go... 
we're snug as can be in the Bigelow!" 

iln the Bigelow or on the Bigelow, it makes no difference! The 
important thing is to have beautiful Bigelow Carpets in your home- 
so that you and your family can enjoy their beauty, quiet 
and comfort every day. Bigelows give children and grownups, too, 
a marvelous feeling of family pride and security. Everybody 
lives better, looks better on Bigelowsl 



People who know . . . buy 



Bigelow 

rugs ■ carpets ■ since 1825 



Come aboard our 
MAGIC CARPET for 



HAWAII 



January 21 to 
February 1, 1961 



Inspirational visit to the Temple and Church College— To the homes and meetings of 
the Hawaiian Saints; while enjoying the exotic atmosphere, scenery and fun of THREE 
islands! 



• Delightful time of year to go. 

• Jet air travel from and to the West 
Coast; stay longer if you wish. 

• Church attendance on 2 different is- 
lands; temple session. 



• LUAU at Hilo LDS Branch: Feast of 
Polynesian food and fun. 

• Most Choice Sightseeing. 

• Leisure Time. 

• Stay at choice Waikiki Beach Hotel. 



• $559 Per Person from Portland-Seattle; $589 from Los Angeles or San Francisco 

Write for detailed information and prices from your city. 
Joe Salisbury Dewain Silvester 

230 Shoshone St. East P. O. Box 537 (Bonneville Hotel) 

Twin Falls, Idaho Idaho Falls, Idaho 

cMaqic Carpet Travels 



DECEMBER 1960 



963 



do something about it. I want to 
throw a big Christmas party." 

"Si, Sen or. Many fine artists from 
the city will come," said Pedro, 

"No, Pedro, no artists. I want you 
to come, you and your mamacita and 
all the boys and girls you can find on 
the desert and in the village nearby. 
You run along now and invite them 
all." 

The boy obeyed at once. "Adios, 
Senor." 

Alton took a last searching look 
across the desert and went down the 
slope, carrying in his mind every 
facet of light and color, all the en- 
chantment and the haunting beauty 
of the desert. 

A bouyancy that he had not felt for 
months swept through him, an im- 
patience to be about the work of 
transmitting to canvas the bigness, 
the mood, and the strength of the 
desert; and to plan a Christmas 
party, such as the children of the 
desert had never seen. These 
thoughts spurred him on, and he 
found himself almost running. 

The painting, which no one but 
Pedro had seen, was finished with 
such speed and dexterity that Alton 
himself stood in awe of his own 
skill. No less miraculous was the 
peace in his heart. 

The party? Nothing was lacking, 
as the avalanche of children swept 
in on Christmas Eve for the cele- 



bration. Alton was prepared, he had 
bought all that the village had to 
offer of gifts and party food and 
had stormed the city for more. 

There was a coat for Mamacita, 
such as she had never dreamed of. 
For Pedro there was an artist's 
easel, paints and brushes in all 
media— and tied just outside the door 
a live milk goat. 

"I had no gift to bring you, Senor, 
nothing but this," said Pedro, hang- 
ing his head in shame. 

Alton raised the plain brown paper 
that concealed a winter bouquet of 
such artistic arrangement and pure 
beauty that he hesitated to speak. 

"Where? . . . How . . . Pedro 

"When you told me about the 
party, Senor, I start collecting, all 
free, from the desert." 

The sweep of tumbleweed, the 
yuca burrs, the cacti spears, the tall 
whisp of dry grass, and the mesquite 
root, used as driftwood, was made 
into a piece of art that was worthy 
of a place beside Alton's own paint- 
ing, where he proudly placed it. 

As the party got under way, the 
valley rang with laughter. Pedro 
had proved himself a man about the 
desert. He knew everybody, and all 
were invited. They commingled in 
a symphony of happiness not unlike 
the way colors blend in a bouquet of 
flowers. 

When horns were blowing at their 



distracting loudest, drums were be- 
ing mercilessly pounded, and laugh- 
ter was rippling like waves, a knock 
was heard at Alton's front door. 

"Mr. Alton MacCanlass?" asked a 
dignified man as Alton opened the 
door a crack. "I am Ira LaVey." 

"I'm sorry, Sir, but we are in the 
midst of a Christmas celebration— I 
might say, to end all celebrations." 

"I know," said Mr. LaVey, "I'm not 
crashing the party, I was invited." 

"I beg your pardon. . . ." But 
before more explanation could be 
offered, Pedro was at the door. 

"Please, Senor, I ask the great art 
man from the city to come, not just 
for the party, but to see your desert 
picture. Please forgive if I do 
wrong." 

And that is how the critic, who at 
the art show, had been overheard to 
say, "too cold, no heart," now said to 
Alton, "Truly a great painting, a 
great understanding of your subject. 
Keep the painting as long as it has 
something to say to you. When 
there are more of its kind, and per- 
haps even better, and you feel that 
you can spare it, I should like to 
hang it with my collection of the 
greatest of the southwestern master- 
pieces." 

Alton MacCanlass had brought 
Christmas to the children of the 
desert. A desert lad had brought 
peace and a new spirit of love into 
the heart of a man. 



Heavens Opened 

( Continued from page 895 ) 

title "A Sacred Oratorio." It was 
signed by the poet Charles Jennens, 
and with it was a letter urging 
Handel to start working immediately 
on some suitable music to accom- 
pany the words. 

"The Lord gave the word," the 
letter emphasized. 

Handel scoffed. He was not a re- 
ligious man. It was absurd to 
assume that God had anything to do 
with such a thing. He wished that 
the so-called poet, Jennens, had spent 
his talent writing words to an opera 
instead. 

Wearily, he began fingering 
through the pages. 

"He was despised and rejected of 
men." He read. "Neither found 
he any to comfort him." 

Oh, how well he knew what this 



feeling was! Who could better 
understand? 

On another page he read, "God 
will give you rest." 

Suddenly the words began to burn 
into his soul. They took on mean- 
ing. Perhaps it was because at this 
time he so needed their strength. 

"Wonderful, Counselor! worthy is 
the Lamb! I know that my Re- 
deemer liveth! Rejoice! Hallelujah!" 

Then from some "beyondness," 
back into the great soul the creative 
fire was again kindled— and music 
poured forth with such flooding 
swiftness that Handel's pen could 
not keep up with its flow. Page 
after page yielded to the symbols of 
his great conception. He refused to 
eat, there was little time and less 
inclination for sleep. For twenty- 
two days he wrote. Often he would 
leave his desk and run to his clavi- 
chord—sometimes singing, "Halle- 



lujah," while unrestrained tears 
coursed down his cheeks. 

When the score was finished, he 
fell on his bed completely exhausted. 
He slept as in a coma, for seventeen 
hours. On his little desk lay "the 
ripened product of his genius," The 
Messiah, an oratorio of incomparable 
grandeur and ineffable beauty. 

He took it to London, but London 
would have none of him. So he took 
his masterpiece to Dublin, Ireland, 
where on April 13, 1742 it was per- 
formed for the first time. For this 
first performance he set to work to 
rehearse the largest body of singers 
available. 

The choirs of two cathedrals 
were placed at his disposal. They 
numbered a total of twenty voices, 
six boys and fourteen men. Handel 
directed his performance from the 
harpsichord, at which instrument he 
kept time, by playing, gesticulating, 



964 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



They wipe all your worries away 

If you can spare the time, your Conoco Dealer won't spare the service. Busy Conoco hands are quick to clean 
your headlights and windshield . . . carefully check tires, battery, and water. They make you a more confident 
driver. . . make Conoco the Hottest Brand Going. Put your car— and your cares— in Conoco's hands. . .today! 



Hottest Brand Going 1 



©1960, Continental Oil Company 




..A CONOCO! 



DECEMBER 1960 



Conoco and Carte Blanche Credit Cards are accepted at Conoco stations. 

965 



and sometimes even shouting. This 
magnificent music, being heard for 
the first time, was overwhelmingly 
thrilling, even from so small a chorus. 
Tickets sold so rapidly that the 
women were told to come without 
their hoops and the men left their 
swords home to make more room. 
Handel insisted that all proceeds go 
to charity. Well he knew, that little 
less than a miracle had fostered this 
one of his creations. 

Hearing of his success in Dublin, 
London now accepted the challenge 
and made ready to receive him. The 
Covent Garden Theater welcomed a 
performance. King George II was 
there, and when the great "Hallelujah 
Chorus" rose to an exalted climax, the 
king stood in reverence. The crowd 
followed his example, and the whole 
audience remained standing until 
the conclusion of the number. This 
time-honored custom is observed 
today. 

Although The Messiah was per- 
formed thirty-four times during the 
life of Handel, it never was given 
on a scale entirely worthy of its 
merit until 1784 when the Handel 
Commemoration took place at West- 
minster Abbey and an orchestra of 
240 players combined their talents. 
On this occasion, King George III 
ordered a repetition of both the 
"Hallelujah" and the "Amen" cho- 
ruses. 

It has been said that Handel set 
the Bible to music. Although this 
is an exaggerated statement, it is 
nevertheless true that The Messiah 
itself clothes with music the im- 
portant scriptures between the birth 
and resurrection of the Savior Jesus 
Christ. 

So as you listen to The Messiah, 



listen with the heart. Thrill at the 
brilliant overture with its blend of 
orchestral harmony. Glory in the 
significant promise that "Every Val- 
ley Shall be Exalted," let your heart 
sing with the glad proclamation of 
"Unto Us a Child Is Born" and when 
the chorus announces the names of 
the Messiah: "Wonderful Counselor, 
Emmanuel," let your soul be filled 
with worship and faith in that name. 

When the strings of violin, oboe, 
and cello merge in the cadences of 
the exquisite "Pastoral Symphony 
for Strings," extract your mind from 
the things of the world and for just 
a moment, imagine yourself on the 
star— silvered plains of Bethlehem. 
Perhaps you will hear the fluted 
tones of the shepherd's horn as you 
feel the awesome wonder of that 
Holy Night. You may even be al- 
lowed a glimpse of the star. 

In the prophetic choral rendition 
of "All we, like sheep have gone 
astray," search your heart; for here, 
Handel has given us an impressive 
musical picture of the wanderings 
of a scattered flock. Then when, 
in reverence, you arise to your feet 
at the onset of the "Hallelujah 
Chorus," believe! Believe, as your 
soul soars with the music, and know 
this, that the heavens are not closed 
to man. Remember again the words 
of Handel when he was asked as to 
the impression under which he com- 
posed this glorious paragon of sound 
and song: 

"I did think that I did see all 
heaven open up before me, and even 
the great God, himself." 

If you are listening to The Messiah 
for the first time, you will, perhaps, 
think that it should end with this 
great chorus. To go on may seem 
anti-climax— but know this, the full 



story has not yet been told, and 
Handel has carried the work on with 
undiminished interest and "Part the 
Third" is opened with a sublime 
affirmation: "I know that my Re- 
deemer liveth." Notice the quiet 
simplicity of the accompaniment. 

The stirring bass aria with a clarion 
call of a trumpet then sounds forth 
in the voice of prophecy: "The 
trumpet shall sound." Renew your 
faith in the resurrection and remem- 
ber again the purpose of Christ's 
being: to fulfil the promise of life 
eternal. The great "Amen Chorus" 
as a finale should cause your full 
heart to exclaim, "So let it be." 

Handel met with many difficulties 
in his later life— but never again did 
he despair. He went totally blind, 
but the eyes of his great soul glowed 
with ever-increasing light. 

On April the sixth, at the age of 
seventy-four, he sat listening to an 
Easter rendition of his greatest 
achievement. When the chorus be- 
gan singing "The trumpet shall 
sound," he slumped down in his seat. 
Too ill to stay for the rest of the 
performance, he was taken home and 
put to bed, never to arise again. 

"Let me die on Good Friday," he 
once said, "that I may rejoice with 
the good God, my sweet Savior, on 
the day of his resurrection." His 
wish was granted, for it was on the 
early morning of Friday, April 14, 
1759 that Handel died— but his music 
will live on to bring glimpses of 
heaven and peace to music lovers 
the world over. 



Bibliography — "Messiah" ** Sir 
Malcolm Sargent (Record) Living 
Biographies of Great Composers- 
Thomas. History of Music— Volume 
2. 



ABSTRACT-EXPRESSIONIST 

BY KATHLEEN BRIGGS 



In careless ecstasy he flings 
His frosty pigment at the pane, 
Working with ice and wind and 

chance 
And spinning weather vane. 



At patterns weirdly delicate 
We stare with wondering eyes, 
Engrossed in winter's masterpiece, 
Too awed to criticize. 



966 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



GIVE YOUR FAMILY 
A MEMBERSHIP 

FOR 
CHRISTMAS 



SAVINGS up to 20% 

CONVENIENCE 
of books delivered to 
your door 

METHODICAL way to 
add to your library 

BEST NEW 
LDS BOOKS 





HOW TO JOIN 

Send your check or money order 
for one or more of these books. Each 
month you will receive reviews of 
several fine books. To get the top 
book you do nothing— it will be sent 
postpaid with a statement. If you 
do not want the book, return the 
postcard provided for an alternate 
(or none at all). Buy as few as 
one book every three months to keep 
your membership active. 



P. 0. BOX 385, SALT LAKE CITY 7, UTAH 
Please rush me the following books: 

"L.D.S. Reference Encyclopedia," $5.00 ( ); "Doctrine and Covenants Compendium," 
$5.95 ( ); "Book of Mormon Stories for Young Latter-day Saints," $3.25 ( ); 
"A Basic Course in Genealogy," Vol. 1, $3.95 ( ); Vol. 2, $3.95 ( ). 

If you do not wish to mutilate this page, please send information required on 
separate sheet. (Nov. 1960) 



LDS BOOKS CLUB 

P.O. Box 385, Salt Lake City 7, Utah 

( ) Please send more information. 
Please enroll me as a member of the LDS 
Books Club and send me the books indi- 
cated. 

Name 

Address 

City 



State 



Amount of check or money order enclosed fj 
$ I 



(Utah residents add 2'/2% sales tax. 




This mark 
identifies 
modern, 
dependable 
Steel. Look 
for it on 
consumer 
products. 




Whether it jumps to make a discovery that's out of this world, or sits 
down quietly to spend a century or two on atomic research, steel is the 
only material that has the strength and vigor to keep up with the reach 
of modern man's mind. 

New Stainless Steels developed by United States Steel withstand the 
vibration and friction of unearthly speeds. New USS Steel Forgings 
shape atomic reactors and nuclear power systems. Look around. You'll 
see steel in so many places-building strength. vss is a registered trademark 




UsS) United States Steel 



S THE CENTER OF "V 
\^ CONVENIENCE / 



COOUf4 MOTEL 

320 BEAUTIFUL ROOMS 

BEAUTY SAION • BAB BER SHOP 
MAIN AT FIFTH SOUTH 







salt lake city 



These Times 
(Continued from page 876) 

antee peaceful, glorious results. The 
history of the United States, whose 
constitutional threads were com- 
pletely severed in 1861 and stitched 
back together by force of arms, 1861- 
1877, proves that. But constitution- 
alism does assure considerable basis 
for procedure and progress toward 
the development of formal law. The 
evolution and development of sys- 
tems of law is one of the great 
pageants of history. That systems 
of law of one kind or another pre- 
vail in all parts of the earth is one 
of the tremendous facts of life. That 
man seeks for some international 
legal order is a cause for gratitude 
for man's nature. If any regret the 
necessity for U. S. hospitality to 
heads of state visiting the U. N., they 
might recall the beautiful words of 
Isaiah about the law going forth 
from Zion. America is truly a place 
of refuge— a land of Zion— in these 
times. Where better could the U. N. 
meet? 

2. Cultural interaction and devel- 
opment. Much has been made of 
Khrushchev's shoe-brandishing, shoe 
in hand instead of on foot. No edi- 
torial comment has been seen of the 
more important (to a social scien- 
tist) facts. These are the facts that 

(1) all the delegates (probably) 
wore shoes and kept them on; and 

(2) all the shoes were probably of 
one fundamental design and method 
of manufacture— with machine-made 
lasts. If a General Assembly had, 
by some miracle, met in 1660 or 
1760 instead of 1960, there would 
have been as many varieties of 
footwear as delegates— or at least 
place of origin. The range would 
have run from primitive cloth, fiber, 
or animal sandals on the part of the 
Afro-Asian delegates, to a soft leather 
boot or silk pump worn by a French- 
man. The marvel in 1960 is the 
uniformity in style, utility, material, 
and mode of manufacture of the 
shoes worn by Nasser, Khrushchev, 
Sukarno, Eisenhower, Macmillan, 
and all the rest. Moreover, Eisen- 
hower (or his family) is as likely 
to wear an oriental-type sandal 
(around the house at least) as the 
Asian-African delegates' constituents. 
Why? There are two reasons, the 
first being the world-wide extension 
of knowledge. Thomas Blanchard's 



968 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



machine-made last and the Lyman 
Blake-Col. McKay stitching ma- 
chine—or their counterparts— turn out 
similar shoes the world over in 1960. 
More and more people wear them. 
A remarkable fact! Second, the 
interchange of the world's cultures, 
with Western civilization dominat- 
ing, has proceeded at a fantastic rate 
since the year 1500 A.D. Editorials 
of deep meaning could be written, 



NO KIDDING! 

BY JANE MERCHANT 

He charges madly through the door 
And greets the youngsters with a 

roar, 
Imitating Peggy's lisp, 
Declaring the wind will blow a wisp 
Like John away, evincing fright 
At Tim's exaggerated height, 
And vowing that May would bring a 

round 
Figure if auctioned, pound by pound. 

I do. not count as utter rabble 

The guest who conquers me at 

Scrabble, 
Spills crumbs, gossips, asks my age, 
And shatters vases. All my rage 
And fury are reserved for one 
Who teases children, just for fun. 



not alone on Khrushchev's using his 
shoe for a drumstick, but on the fact 
that he wore shoes, shirt, necktie, 
trousers, jacket, and probably under- 
wear, all of Western design and 
style. All the articles worn by nearly 
all the delegates, if exhibited in an 
anthropological museum, would not 
be radically different in style and 
mode of manufacture from those, of 
Eisenhower and Macmillan. Imagine 
what interest could be generated if, 
at the British Museum or the Smith- 
sonian, you were to pass by an ex- 
hibit of such a nature. What a 
demonstration of the penetration of 
the world's cultures by Western 
modes. 



use Don Ly man's 

SURE MEAL 

to reduce! 



The complete food with metered ccs'ories at their best. 
High protein — Low fat — Low calorie 




You 

Can Lose 

Weight with 

SURE MEAL 

It's safe and sure! 
cuts your calorie 
intake — while maintain- 
' ing your vigor and health 

through proper nutrition. 

Sure Meal is a scientifically 
planned food — nothing else! 

You can reduce rapidly or slowly 
with Sure Meal — You can use it 
3 times a day until you have lost 
all or a substantial part of the 
weight you want to lose. 

For best long range results use 
Sure Meal twice a day with skim 
milk or powdered milk and have 
one other low calorie meal each 
. day, until you have taken off the 
\ weight you wish to lose. J 

^— >" 




S Control 

.•*» Your Weight 

When you have 
( reached your de- 

V* sired weight, continue 

/ to use one Sure Meal 

/ once each day — this will 

/ help you to maintain a good 
f nutritional balance and also \elp 
you to keep the intake of calories 
under control. If you gain with 
one Sure Meal, you can cut the 
calories in your ordinary meals or 
use two or three Sure Meals a day 
for short periods to bring about 
the control you want — when you 
use Sure Meal — there's no count- i 
\ ing calories — it's all done for you!/ 




Feel \ 

Better *" ^f 

I had no weight i 

problem, but I en- ^ 

joy Sure Meal just ^. 

because it's good. I use . 

it for breakfast regularly , 

and sometimes as a drink along 
with my other meals. It helps to 
supply my body with the essential 
food elements, vitamins and min- 
erals that I needed for more pep. 

"I feel better with Sure Meal." 




Save Money 



Sure Meal costs less than the ordi- 
nary meal it replaces, and at the 
same time, you can be sure the 
meal will be nutritiously sound. 
One serving of Sure Meal (% oz.) 
when mixed with 1 cup of milk 
will furnish the normal individual 
with the essential food elements 
for one complete meal consisting 
of meat, vegetables, bread and but- 
ter, and a beverage. 

If you can afford to eat — you 
can afford SURE MEAL! 



>^. 



If you just want to try SURE MEAL, send for the 20 -meal size. But if you 
have a lot of weight to lose, order the economical 40-meal size at only $9.00, 
or the case of 6-40-meal containers for only $45.00. That's 240 meals at less 
than 19c each. Send for yours today. 



Don Lyman & Associates 
1087 E. 9th South 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Please send 

SURE MEAL 

20 Meal Size $ 4.75 Q 

40 Meal Size 9.00 □ 

6-40 Meal Size (Case) .... 45.00 □ 



I may be interested in selling SURE MEAL fj 
Free Delivery Phone EM 3-9674 

Vanilla □ Defatted Chocolate Q 
Bland Q Butterscotch □ Maple fj 



Name 

Address 

City and State 



DECEMBER 1960 



969 



ii 



The American Constitution . . . 



9) 




THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 



RICHARD L. EVANS 



This week we would let the words of the great 
British statesman, William E. Gladstone, suggest a 
subject: ". . . the American Constitution, is so far 
as I can see, the most wonderful word ever struck 
off at a given time by the brain and purpose of 
man." 1 This we would cite also from another source: "The Con- 
stitution of the United States is a glorious standard; ... a heavenly 
banner; . . . like the cooling shades and refreshing waters of a great 
rock in a weary and thirsty land . . . like a great tree under whose 
branches men from every clime can be shielded from the burning 
rays of the sun . . . founded in the wisdom of God"- "by the hands 
of wise men whom [God] raised up unto this very purpose."' With 
the recurring anniversary of the Constitution, the contrast between 
the principle of freedom and the opposite intent to enslave men 
and their minds has become so sharp, so apparent, that gratitude 
for freedom and dedication to its principles and preservation could 
scarcely be overemphasized. In a recent significant address an 
eminent judge had this to say concerning these contrasts: ". . . today 
we face a crisis which calls upon the devotion of every citizen as 
never before" 4 . . . "funds have been poured out like water . . ." 4 
for the preservation of freedom. . . . "But material benefits are not 
enough, we must keep the flame of freedom burning" 4 . . . "teach 
the youth coming on the meaning of the Declaration of Independ- 
ence, of the Constitution of the United States" 4 ( and we would add 
with words that have no double meaning, but faith, conviction, 
and the willingness to live with dedication or to die for freedom) — 
and "create in the uncaptured nations a love of liberty like that 
which led our fathers to cross the seas." 4 . . . "The oppressed should 
also know that the choice is not mainly between low and high 
standards of living, but between freedom and slavery. . . ."' The 
following is from the words of George Washington: ". . . it is easy 
to foresee," he said, "that, from different causes, and from different 
quarters, much pains will be taken, many artifices employed, to 
weaken in your mind the conviction of this truth . . . against which 
the batteries of internal and external enemies will be most con- 
stantly and actively (though often covertly and insidiously) di- 
rected." 5 And you must watch "for its preservation with jealous 
anxiety." 5 And this from Andrew Jackson: "Our Constitution is no 
longer a doubtful experiment. ... It has . . . shown the wisdom and 
foresight of those who framed it; . . . You have the highest of 
human trusts committed to your care. Providence has showered 
on this favored land blessings without number, and has chosen you, 
as the guardians of freedom, to preserve it for the benefit of the 
human race. May he who holds in his hands the destinies of na- 
tions make you worthy of the favors he has bestowed, and enable 
you, with pure hearts, and pure hands, and sleepless vigilance, to 
guard and defend to the end of time the great charge he has com- 
mitted to your keeping." And then he added, as fervently do we 
all, "Thank God that my life has been [lived] in a land of liberty." 6 

"The Spoken Word," from Temple Square presented over KSL and the 
Columbia Broadcasting System, September 18, 1960. Copyright 1960. 



William E. Gladstone, "Kin Beyond Sea." 
2 Josei:>h Smith, "The Principle of Religion." 
3 D&C 101:80. 

4 Florence E. Allen, U.S. Court of Appeals, 6th Circuit, Commencement Address, Uni- 
versity of Utah, Aug. 26, 1960. 

"George Washington, Farewell Address. 
"Andrew Jackson, Farewell Address. 



The social scientist is interested in 
Mr. K's tantrums, to be sure. They 
are helpful and lively clinical data- 
warning signals. Comforting, too, 
was Macmillan's elegance at im- 
perturbable repartee. But, aware of 
the influences of culture on person- 
ality and behavior, the social scientist 
also sees— in the facts of shoes, for 
example— the prospect for cultural 
development which may yet parallel 
and support the quest for a more 
effective legal order. Blanchard's 
lasts, Elias Howe's sewing machine, 
and the Blake-McKay machines have 
come forth from this Western Zion. 
So, too, may the law with its Western 
moral values and Macmillan's ele- 
gance. 

3. Politics. The gathering of di- 
verse cultures and personalities, 
wearing shoes, for a regularly con- 
stituted meeting, insures lively, 
dramatic political action and behav- 
ior. The remarkable thing to the 
social scientist, viewing history and 
cultural conflict, is that— contrary to 
the American West not so long ago— 
none of the world's cowboys present 
at the U.N. wore guns. No one spun 
a six-shooter out of a holster. No 
one broke a chair over a delegate's 
head. No one threw a bottle over 
the bar into the mirror or onto the 
Secretary General's desk. There 
might have been a telephone 
"yanked" out of the wall at Castro's 
first hotel. But the use of the word 
"yanked" to form the past tense of a 
colloquial verb "yank," suggests that 
Americans in hotel rooms have some- 
times not been above such behavior. 

What is the upshot of such politics 
in such a historic, legal, and cultural 
milieu? To the social scientist, the 
prospect is encouraging— encourag- 
ing for improvement— for improve- 
\ ment of world morals. There will 
be lapses, starts, stops, retrogression. 
But the fifteenth session, at least to 
this social scientist, was a far run 
up the road of human destiny from 
the political scenes described in the 
Old Testament in the days of Og, 
king of Bashan; in the spread of the 
Pax Romana; Custer's last stand; or 
the Battle of Britain. If shoes, not 
spears, can be beaten as drumsticks, 
there may be a chance for more 
plowshares out of swords. The peo- 
ples of the world, watching future 
sessions of the General Assembly, 
can help decide. Maybe all dele- 
gates will eventually keep their 
shoes on, feet warm, heads cool. 



970 



THE IMPROVEMENT; ERA 




For A Memorable Family Christmas! 

KEYSTONE 8mm 
MOVIE OUTFIT 

EVERYTHING YOU NEED FOR TAKING OR SHOWING 
BEAUTIFUL FULL-COLOR MOVIES INDOORS OR OUT 

• K-26 3-lens Camera • Camera Case • K-90 Projector & Case 

• Screen • 4-Lite Bar • 4 Lamps • Extra Reel • Reel Can 

• Quick-Splice Kit • Movie Scene Record Book 



A family gift that will give you many 
years of happiness reliving your good 
times together. Get it now! Only . . . 



$ 



169 



95 



Pay Nothing Down 



Only $2.25 A Week! 




Salt Lake City: 155 S. Main-273 S. Main-2190 Highland Dr. 

Ogden: 2443 Washington Blvd. Provo: 161 West Center St. 

Idaho Falls: 446 Park Ave. 



NOW.. 



• THREE offices of STATE SAVINGS & LOAN 




S/ate's new offices at Clearfield 



WATCH FOR THE OFFICIAL OPENING! 

As modern as the services we offer, adding strength 
and stability to forty-one years of progress . . . the 
new Clearfield office (opening the first of the year) 
with large community room for group meetings 
and civic gatherings, drive-in window, large park- 
ing lot, extensive landscaping. Join the thousands 
of successful State savers. Save by mail or stop in 
at the office nearest you. 

DECEMBER 1960 




• SALT LAKE CITY (Home 

Office) at 56 South Main. 

• HONOLULU office at King 
and Bishop Streets. 

• The NEW CLEARFIELD 
office at 73 South State on 
U.S. Highway 91 in Clearfield, 
Utah. 

Save at 

the sign of Successful 

avers 



Tale 



avmqs 

and Loan Association 
56 SOUTH MAIN 
Salt Lake City 



971 




WATER 
HEATER 



LIVE BETTER 
ELECTRICALLY 

with FULL 

HOUSEPOWER 

UTAH POWER & LIGHT CO. 



MAKE 1961 A HEALTHIER YEAR! 



INVEST IN A 




LEE 

HOUSEHOLD 
FLOUR MILL 



Electric 

• Portable 

• Automatic 

• Economical 

Choice of 4 mills, 
write for prices! 
Prompt Shipment. 



Bread, rolls, 
muffins, pan- 
cakes, waffles 
and devils 
food cake are 
so delicious 
when made 
with fresh 
ground whole 
wheat flour 
. . . and more 
nutritious too! 



Save on this introductory flour offer. Send coupon 
with check or money order for 5 lb. pkg. Flour is 
stone ground day shipped. 

LEE ENGINEERING CO. 

Milwaukee 1, Wisconsin 

LEE ENGINEERING COMPANY IE-12-60 

2023 W. Wisconsin Ave., Milwaukee 1, Wis. 

□ Deaf Smith Flour, 5-lb. Pkg. PPd. Only $1.50 

□ Wis.-Minn. Flour, 5-lb. Pkg. PPd. Only $1.00 

Name 

Street 

City 




State. 



Knowledge is Power 

(Continued from page 893) 

do me?" 

How then can we instil in the 
hearts of these energetic youth a 
lasting interest in and love for the 
gospel? Here are a few suggestions : 

1. Give Them a Vision of the Work. 
Joseph Smith was a great teacher 
because he could enthral men by 
giving them a vision of their possi- 
bilities that would keep them stand- 
ing in sun or rain for hours to hear 
his message. As teachers we should 
strive to help our students see the 
value and worth of the material we 
are trying to impart. It must be 
vital and applicable in their lives 
now, as well as in the future. 

2. Be Enthusiastic. Nothing is so 
contagious as enthusiasm. He that 
has a spark in his eye and voice is 
sure to kindle a fire in the hearts of 
his listeners. How can a teacher 
expect students to have interest in 
that which neither stimulates nor 
motivates them? 

3. Use Problems. Students of all 
ages respond to real life problems 
with enthusiasm. Thinking is fun 
and exciting when we are concentrat- 
ing on problems that have meaning 
in our lives. 

4. Emotional Involvement. We 
live more by our feelings than by 
reason. If you want to excite in- 
terest in your class, endeavor to get 
the students emotionally involved in 
the material or problem under dis- 
cussion. 

5. Progression. Have you ever 
sat in a class and felt that you were 
not getting anywhere? Keep your 
discussion moving. Let the students 
feel they are making progress as they 
move towards some worthwhile goal. 

6. Humor. "Laughter is the oil 
that lubricates the machinery of life." 
Nothing secures interest quite as 
quickly as good humor. Caution 
should be taken not to carry a little 
nonsense too far but, generally, more 
humor should be encouraged when 
it is wholesome and grows naturally 
out of the subject at hand. 

Putting Knowledge to Work 

A trained teacher might develop a 
thirst for knowledge in the minds of 
his students, but unless he also de- 
velops in them the ability and the 
desire to use this knowledge he has 



surely failed. Knowledge that can- 
not be used in meeting real life situ- 
ations will soon be forgotten and 
discarded. Whenever we face a 
problem or decision in life, our minds 
immediately endeavor to recall 
knowledge which will give direction 
to the action we must take. If we 
are able to draw from our minds the 
right knowledge, the problem can be 
solved, and progress has been ac- 
complished. Therefore, the more 
knowledge we acquire the better 
equipped we are to face life. 

Help Students Develop the Ability 
to Think 

The best thinkers are the most suc- 
cessful people in life and of greatest 
service in building the kingdom of 
God on earth. When we calculate 
what tremendous strides have been 
made since men learned to reason 
according to the scientific process, 
we can begin in part to see the value 
of ordering our thinking. Try the 
following to help students use the 
knowledge they have gained to solve 
life's problems: 

1. Use Problems. Select a real 
life problem that relates to the lesson 
you are teaching and write it on the 
chalk board. 

2. Get the Facts. Encourage the 
students to state whatever opinions 
or facts they have regarding the 
problem. Write these on the board 
as they are given. If the facts are 
insufficient to warrant a conclusion, 
the students should be encouraged 
to search for further information or 
the teacher can mention facts that 
are pertinent to the particular prob- 
lem. The teacher should encourage 
pros and cons of the question under 
discussion. 

3. The Conclusion. When all the 
facts relevant to the problem have 
been stated, the students, with the 
guidance of the teacher, should come 
to a conclusion. 

4. Test the Conclusion. After the 
class has reached their conclusion, 
they should be directed to test their 
conclusion to see whether it is logical 
and in harmony with the stated facts 
and, further, whether it is consistent 
with truths they are already ac- 
quainted with in their studies— that 
is, does the conclusion stand up in 
the light of the revealed word of 
God? That which is not in harmony 
with the "scriptures" must be re- 
jected. 



972 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 







For able financial leadership . . . 
. . . see Zions First National first! 



* • * 



Strength . . . stability . . . sound management ! That's what you are assured of when 
you bank at Zions First National Bank. The board of directors is made up of successful 
and extremely well-qualified men whose primary concern is your 
welfare as a bank customer. 



JeiAt) ~ihj DLw>h pm 6wl(V 



Eric C. Aaberg 
Orval W. Adams 
Gus P. Backman 
Ashby J. Badger 
Harold H. Bennett 
Fred A. Carleson 
Leland B. Flint 
J. Eastman Hatch 
Walker Kennedy 



DIRECTORS 

Harold B. Lee 
Donald P. Lloyd 
Francis A. Madsen 
Charles D. Michaelson 
Edward 0. Muir 
Fred S. Mulock 
Judson S. Sayre 
Roy W. Simmons 



Joseph Fielding Smith 
Willard R. Smith 
Virgil H. Smith 
Delbert L. Stapley 
W. Lamar Webb 



ZIONS 
FIRST 
NATIONAL 




Offices: 102 South Main 
70 East South Temple 

235 South Main 
4847 Highland Drive 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Member Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation 



first 




NOW! Just in time for Christmas giving 

Intire Book of Mormon on Records! 

Over 30 hours of "easy to understand" scripture! 

The Book of Mormon comes alive through the medium of long 

playing high fidelity recordings. Narrated word for word 

with reverence and emotion . . . just as dictated by the 

Prophet Joseph Smith. The entire family will benefit 

from this new, understandable dimension of this 

important work. A "must" in the record library 

of every L.D.S. family. A Christmas gift that 

will be cherished always. Order now! 

Your check for $9.95 begins your 

collection. Here's how: 



begins your collection. 50 
records, 100 sides. Handsome 
royal blue leatherette album 
and cover box included. 



COLUMBIA 

RESEARCH 

GROUP 

3600 SOUTH 
MARKET STREET 
SALT LAKE 
CITY, UTAH 



□ 
□ 



Enclosed is my check for $49.95. Please send, postpaid, the complete 50 
record album of the Book of Mormon. 

Enclosed is my check for $9.95. Please send my album and the first 3 
records. I will send $1.00 plus handling costs per week for each record for 
39 weeks. My 40th and final $1.00 brings me the last 8 records. 
Enclosed is my $1.00 for "A Voice From the Dust." A single 33% rpm 
excerpt sampling from the above album. If you decide the entire album is 
for you, your $1.00 will be applied to the purchase price. 




ADDRESS. 



CITY. 



.STATE. 



DECEMBER 1960 



973 



DISTINCTIVE BINDINGS 

For a Pemt<| |^tti Reference of the Improvement Era 

F 

- 1 - or 12 issues in hand- 
some covers only $3.30. All 
orders should be accom- 
panied with 12 Improve- 
ment Eras and payment in 
advance, plus postage for 
return mail. 



The West's Finest 
Printers and Binders 




• 33 RICHARDS SfS$ 

• EM 4-2581 

• SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH* 



Deseret 



News 



Press 






Teen-agers have always been special 
favorites of the Deseret News. One of the 
nation's most outstanding teen writers is 
Elaine Cannon, author of the weekly "Dear 
Elaine" advice column. Enjoy the finest in 
local teen-age topics regularly in Your . . . 

Bmbmemt Mmw§ 

^att|^ihe90eJjegram 



THE MOUNTAIN WEST' 



E W S P A P E R 






Personal assurance as to the light- 
ness of a conclusion can be ascer- 
tained through the medium of 
prayer as explained by the Lord to 
Oliver Cowdery when he desired to 
assist the Prophet Joseph in the trans- 
lation of the Book of Mormon. ( D&C 
9.) This is not contrary to the 
scientific method for, as proclaimed 
by Moroni, ". . . by the power of the 
Holy Ghost ye may know the truth 
of all things." (Moroni 10:5.) 

Remember, truth is in harmony 
with all the facts. Poor thinkers 
generally make little use of facts but 
instead are wholly directed by their 
feelings or opinions and become ideal 
targets for propaganda and question- 
able advertisement. As an exercise 
in testing the accuracy of facts, or 
supposed facts, encourage the stu- 
dents to test the validity of tobacco 
or drinking advertisements that seem 
so desirable and tempting. 

We need not fear that our young 
people will be led astray by per- 
verse or false philosophies if they 
have been taught to think well and 
have a clear understanding of gospel 
principles. Teachers as well as 
members of the Church are com- 
manded to, ". . . seek ye diligently 
and teach one another words of 
wisdom; yea, seek ye out of the best 
books words of wisdom; seek learn- 
ing, even by study and also by faith." 
(D&C 88:118.) But in our 'seeking 
we must remember to seek also the 
Spirit of the Lord, for as Lehi 
warns, ". . . to be learned is good if 
they hearken unto the counsels of 
God." (2 Nephi 9:29.) And if we 
will do this, the Lord has promised 
that we shall receive special power 
from above in this great calling. 

". . . Ye are not sent forth to be 
taught, but to teach the children 
of men the things which I have put 
into your hands by the power of my 
Spirit; 

"And ye are to be taught from on 
high. Sanctify yourselves and ye 
shall be endowed with power, that 
ye may give even as I have spoken." 
(D&C 43:15-16.) 



Simple as it seems, it was a great 
discovery that the key of knowledge 
could turn both ways, that it could 
open, as well as lock, the door of 
power to the many. 

—J. R. Lowell, Among My Books 



974 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 








COUGARS 



Dean Bennett, Mountain America's top 
sportscaster, brings you all the excitement and 
color of the very best in collegiate basketball. 
Don't miss his description of all "Y" basket- 
ball games on KSL/ 1160 Radio. 







OACHES CORNER 

Comments by BYU coach Stan Watts in per- 
son following each game. Hear and enjoy the 
Tip-off and Coaches Corner presented by 
Deseret Federal Saxnngs and Loan. 



1960-61 BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY BASKETBALL SCHEDULE 



Dec 2-3 


Dec. 


9 


Dec. 


10 


Dec. 


12 


Dec. 


15 


Dec. 


17 


Dec. 


20 


Dec. 


22 


Dec. 


27 


Dec. 


29-30 


Jan. 


7 


Jan. 


13 


DECEMBER 


1960 



BYU at Univ. of Washington 
BYU at Univ. of Oklahoma 
BYU vs Univ. of Miami (Florida 
BYU vs Texas Christian Univ, 
BYU vs Memphis State 
BYU vs New Mexico State 
BYU vs. Univ. of Kansas 
BYU vs Kent State 
BYU at Univ. of Louisville 
BYU in Poinsettia, Tournament 
Greenville, S.C. LSU, Citadel, 

BYU vs Montana State Univ. 
BYU at Colorado State U. 



9:00 


PM 


Jan. 14 


8:00 


PM 


Jan. 20 


) 8:00 


PM 


Jan. 27 


8:00 


PM 


Feb. 2 


8:00 


PM 


Feb. 4 


8:00 


PM 


Feb. 11 


8:00 


PM 


Feb. 17 


8:00 


PM 


Feb. 18 


7:00 


PM 


Feb. 23 


TBA* 




Feb. 25 


Furman 




March 3 


8:00 


PM 


March 4 


8:00 


PM 




FOR HANDY WALLET SIZE 


BROADCAST 



BYU at Univ. of Wyoming 8:00 PM 

BYU vs Univ. of Utah 8:00 PM 

BYU vs Utah State Univ. 8:00 PM 

BYU at New Mexico Univ. 8:00 PM 

BYU at Denver University 8:15 PM 

BYU at Utah State Univ. 8:00 PM 

BYU vs Univ. of Wyoming 8:00 PM 

BYU vs Colorado State U. 8:00 PM 

BYU at Univ. of Utah 8:00 PM 

BYU at Montana State Univ. 8:00 PM 

BYU vs Denver University 8:00 PfA 

BYU vs New Mexico Univ. 8:00 PM 
*TBA (time to be announced.) 

SCHEDULE. 



975 



ARE YOU PREPARED? 

Many thousands now have 

PERMA-PAK'S 

FAMILY FOOD 
SURVIVAL KITS 

54 Nutritious Meals (low-mois- 
ture food), plus many extras, 
sealed in a metal container. 

$9.95 

Plus Postage 
SHIPPING WEIGHT 18 LBS. 

GIVE KITS 
FOR CHRISTMAS 

PERMA-PAK 

3106 So. Main, Salt Lake City 15, Utah 
Phone IN 7-9479 

"Your Survival Kit Headquarters" 



1/ou Sleep ON IT 

"''"" ru>T wndex if 

K 1 




NEW! Electro-warmth 

automatic. 

Bed-warmer 

"Time Tested." Thousands in use. Sleep ON 
IT— not under it. Beats electric blanket 10 
ways. Its soothing warmth relieves chilling, 
aches, pains, giving restful sleep. Warms the 
bed, not the room. On the mattress— out of 
sight — "on guard" year round to maintain 
bed temperature you have selected on handy 
comfort control. 

5 YEAR WARRANTY 

30 DAY TRIAL 

Full refund if not satisfied. 

Double or Single Bed 

$24.95 

Check or Money Order 

LYNN'S SPECIALTY SALES 

ROUTE 3 BLACKFOOT, IDAHO 

AGENTS WANTED 



Mama's Conscience 

( Continued from page 890 ) 

put to correlate the "twigs resembling 
crosses." But Mama said that observ- 
ing the natural conservational con- 
cepts linked our human destinies to 
the natural. And that this was good. 
She'd probably be surprised to know 
that now, firs and pines, like ours, 
add up to thirty million trees used 
in the United States alone— the physi- 
cal action that signifies the country's 
spiritual acceptance of "God's gift 
to us." But she'd be glad. 



Mama liked the "twigs resembling 
crosses" and that may be why she 
started her "tree for tree" campaign. 
When we took a pine from our grove, 
we potted a seedling fir for our table. 
Mama had ordered 100 seedling firs— 
the balsam— and bedded them down 
in a hot-frame for this purpose. That's 
where the table tree came from. The 
firs thrived and after their Christmas 
debut, were planted to a permanent 
spot in Mama's cow pasture. There, 
in the ratio of a fir for every Christ- 
mas-tree pine of my childhood, most 
of them flourish vigorously as wind- 
breaks to this day. 




THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 



Life without liberty 

RICHARD L. EVANS 

Last week in commenting on the anniversary of 
what Gladstone called the ". . . American Constitu- 
tion," 1 we included some recent quotations from a 
"Challenge to the Citizen," by a distinguished 
judge— and now would cite some further sentences 
from the same source. In speaking of forces that would altogether 
undermine freedom, these sobering contrasts were included, as to 
the lives of those who live without liberty, with "no right to possess 
property, real or personal, to travel abroad or live abroad, to read 
foreign literature, ... to choose between different candidates with 
different platforms in the elections ... no church ... to worship God 
according to . . . conscience, no private organization whatever its 
importance and value to the community, ... no right to emigrate, . . . 
no right to rent an apartment, no right to live by themselves in priva- 
cy, no right to print or publish their own or other persons' writings, 
no right to support political ideas other than the ideologies of the 
State. . . . Free interchange of thought between friends and family 
becomes difficult and even dangerous . . . deprived of the conceptions 
of justice and liberty which have inspired men through the ages. 
The most tragic element in the situation is that [he who lives under 
such circumstances] comforts himself with the thought that a system, 
which denies justice and freedom, is right. He is not allowed to 
see and consider another." 2 With these sobering facts before us, 
fervently we would say thank God for government by law instead 
of by men, and for the God-given free agency of man, which gives 
the right to choose. And now we would close with a fervent plea 
from a distinguished statesman of our time; "God grant that in his 
infinite mercy, in his love for his erring children, that spirit of belief 
and understanding may come to us . . . ere it is too late, and again 
enkindle in our souls the love of truth over error, of freedom over 
slavery, of independence over dependence, a reverence for human 
rights and free local self-government over despotism and tyranny, 
that shall carry on this free people through the gamut of unnumbered 
centuries yet to come." 3 

"The Spoken Word," from Temple Square presented over KSL and the 
Columbia Broadcasting System, September 25, 1960. Copyright 1960. 



William E. Gladstone, "Kin Beyond Sea." 

2 Florence E. Allen, U. S. Court of Appeals, 6th Circuit, Commencement Address, Uni- 
versity of Utah, Aug. 26, 1960. 

3 Hon. J. Reuben Clark, Jr., Washington Birthday address, Feb. 22, 1935. 



976 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Oh, but that tree in our living- 
room— that gift-bedecked Christmas 
tree! That symbol that took away 
"hard times." Maybe it wasn't im- 
portant, holding only creations of 
our own hands, small parts of our- 
selves, insignificant as far as value 
was concerned. But Mama said they 
spread the feeling that kindness and 
friendship, good fellowship and un- 
selfishness, were the parts of our- 
selves that we were trying to give 
away. She said this personal ap- 
proach was fitting for Christmas time 
and all the time, and that we should 
always endeavor to observe such a 
custom. She saw to it that her 
children did observe the custom and 
tried to appreciate the part that the 
forest tree played in the celebration. 
I remember once I invited a friend 
to our Christmas-tree party on 
Christmas Eve, unbeknown to Mama. 
My failure to tell her of this visitor 
accounted for me receiving only a 
jar of Vick's Salve, as my present had 
been given to my friend. Though I 
was hurt at being slighted by Santa 
and questioned the importance of 
the Christmas-tree custom which, 
after all, was not the fun I had antici- 
pated, I have come to see what 
Mama intended— that to truly enjoy 
it, we must share our Christmas with 
others. 

Like Mama said, our conscience 
must be clear, and whose could be 
if others were denied the joy of 
Christmas ... of giving from the 
heart ... of receiving with pleasure 
and humility; of linking our being 
to the natural. For you see, while 
giving my present to my friend which 
left me with only a necessity hurried- 
ly scraped-up, Mama had bestowed 
on me "the privilege of planting the 
Christmas tree to its new home— a 
gift from you and God, and always 
a friend to man. . . ." 

It may be that none of this seems 
important in a day when the Christ- 
mas tree is commonplace in two- 
thirds of all American homes at Yule- 
tide. 

But it does explain to me why the 
Christmas tree is a symbol of a liv- 
ing Christmas Spirit; that inherent 
in a love of growing things is a kin- 
ship with nature, that through a sym- 
bol, at times, we may feel that we 
are keeping faith. The symbol— a 
Christmas tree— the faith in the God 
who gave us trees as gifts. That 
belief cleared Mama's conscience, 
and it's good enough for me. 



IIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1 



Hi 



Put your 

WAITING 
MONEY 

to work at 

Western 

Savings 



£ 




How much is your money worth? When it's waiting, it's 
worthless. But when you put it to work in an 
account at Western Savings in Salt Lake City, it's 
increasing in value every day. Here's how your money 
works for you at Western: 

Your money earns 4%, compounded semi-annually. Your 
money deposited by the 10th of the month earns from 
the 1st. Your money is insured to $10,000 by the Federal 
Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation. 

Mail this coupon today: 



WESTERN SAVINGS 
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 

Enclosed is my check money order 

for $ _ Please open a savings 

account in the name of: 



Name. 



(if a joint account put second name here) 

Address 

City State 




* AND LOAN COMPANY ■H.'.IJl.t.HTH 
' 45 EAST FIRST SOUTH } »»«*»« 

* SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH 

I WESTERN pays the postage 
I BOTH WAYS 

, . when you save-by-mail 



Hill 



mill 



IIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIK1 



w 



BURNED OUT 



rr 



REALLY MEANS BURNED OUT TODAY 

A fire may mean you are out of a place to live, 
with tremendous added expense before you find 
another. 

Let us explain your need for ample insurance 
to cover today's higher values. 

UTAH HOME FIRE INSURANCE COMPANY 

HEBER J. GRANT & CO., General Agents, Salt Lake City 



DECEMBER 1960 



977 



GO, YE MESSENGERS 



"Go, ye messengers of glory; 


"Go, to all the gospel carry; 


Run, ye legates of the skies; 


Let the joyful news abound; 


Go and tell the pleasing story, 


Go till every nation hear you, 


That a glorious angel flies; 


Jew and Gentile greet the sound; 


Great and mighty, 


Let the gospel 


With a message from the skies. 


Echo all the earth around. 


"Go to every tribe and nation, 


"Bearing seed of heavenly virtue, 


Visit every land and clime; 


Scatter it a?er all the earth; 


Sound to all the proclamation; 


Go I Jehovah will support you, 


Tell to all the truth sublime: 


Gather all the sheaves of worth, 


That the gospel 


Then, with Jesus, 


Does in ancient glory shine. 


Reign in glory on the earth." 



-PRESIDENT JOHN TAYLOR 



Every man who holds the Melchizedek Priesthood 
has both a special privilege and a solemn obligation 
where the great missionary program of the Church 
is concerned. 

As the Lord's agents— as brethren who hold a com- 
mission from him to act in his name for the salvation 
of men— what is our missionary obligation? Are 
our priesthood quorums so officered, organized, and 
arranged as to enable and encourage us to fulfil our 
missionary commitments? 

It is well known that every member of the Church, 
old and young, male and female, priesthood holder or 
not, has an obligation to preach the gospel and try 
to bring others into the Church. ". . . it becometh 
every man who hath been warned to warn his 
neighbor." (D&C 88:81.) 

In the waters of baptism every new convert assumes 
a contractual obligation to do certain things as a 
prelude to the receipt of the Lord's blessings. Where 
missionary work is concerned, the language of the 
baptismal covenant stipulates: ". . . stand as witnesses 
of God at all times and in all things, and in all places 
that ye may be in, even until death, that ye may be 
redeemed of God, and be numbered with those of 
the first resurrection, that ye may have eternal life." 
(Mosiah 18:9.) 

President David O. McKay suggested in a recent 
general conference that every member of the Church 
should make a convert to the Church each year. 

Such a course of missionary endeavor requires no 



special call, appointment, or setting apart. Church 
members automatically have the obligation to tell the 
message of the restoration to others. 

Members of the Church may well invite their non- 
member friends into their homes for dinner or other 
entertainment, and then teach the gospel to them. A 
most profitable undertaking is to read the Book of 
Mormon with nonmembers. On trains and busses, at 
work and on the athletic field, in clubs and social 
units, at home and abroad, "in all places that ye may 
be in," those having testimonies of the gospel should 
take every honorable opportunity to tell the story of 
Joseph Smith and the restoration and explain the 
basic principles of the plan of salvation. 

Because they are baptized members of the Church, 
priesthood bearers have this basic standing obligation 
to do missionary work in an unofficial way and with- 
out special appointment. But in addition, because 
they do hold the priesthood and are the Lord's agents, 
they have a special responsibility where the official, 
organized missionary work of the Church is concerned. 

Priesthood is the power and authority of God dele- 
gated to man on earth to act in all things for the 
salvation of men. Where nonmembers of the Church 
are concerned, one of the first things that must happen 
to lead them to salvation is to preach the gospel to 
them. And the organized missionary work of the 
Church is carried by priesthood organizations. 

Speaking of the responsibilities of Church officers 
to carry on in their respective fields of assignment, 



978 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



OF GLORY 





CHIZEDEK 

ESTHOOD 




Joseph Smith said: "After all that has been said, the 
greatest and most important duty is to preach the 
gospel." ( History of the Church, Vol. 2, p. 478. ) 

At the present time this organized missionary work 
is carried on primarily through stake missions and 
foreign missions. Districts within the full-time mis- 
sions also have missionary programs which are 
analogous to those conducted in the stakes. 

Now where do priesthood quorums fit into this 
great missionary program? And what should they do 
to hasten its effective and glorious accomplishment? 

Among other things, every Melchizedek Priesthood 
quorum— elder, seventy, and high priest— should have 
an affirmative, well-organized quorum program cover- 
ing at least the following matters: 

1. Train quorum members for effective service in 
stake and foreign missions. 

Part of the regular quorum program is to study 
the gospel. All quorum members should participate 
in the regular priesthood classes. Recurring schools 
on week nights for elders and their wives should be 
held. Quorums should undertake projects to have 
their members read the Book of Mormon and the 
other standard works of the Church. Cottage meet- 
ings should be held in the homes of inactive members 
as part of the priesthood reactivation program of the 
Church. As a by-product of these meetings, those con- 
ducting them will gain experience in missionary work. 

2. Supply laborers in the vineyard. 

Elders, seventies, and high priests who are worthy 



and qualified and whose circumstances permit should 
serve as missionaries both at home and abroad. Where 
the needs of the ministry require, as many as four 
of the presidents of each quorum of seventy may be 
called on stake or foreign missions at all times. As a 
standing guide, it is hoped that every worthy and 
qualified young elder may be given the privilege of 
foreign missionary service. Older brethren may be 
called with their wives, the two of them going out to 
proselyte and also teach new converts in small branches 
how the programs of the Church operate. 

3. Provide financial assistance where needed. 
Fortunately most individuals or their families can 

carry the financial burden of missionary work. This 
they should always do where it is at all possible. Mis- 
sionaries and their families should be given the oppor- 
tunity to sacrifice of their means for the building up of 
the kingdom. But there are, of course, instances in 
which some persons need assistance. This may be 
supplied as necessary by priesthood quorums. 

Every Melchizedek Priesthood quorum— elder, sev- 
enty, and high priest— should have an active missionary 
fund. Through projects, or donations, or whatever 
is appropriate, quorums should raise and spend sub- 
stantial sums in the missionary cause. If there is not 
pressing need for these funds locally, they should be 
transmitted to the First Presidency for use in the 
foreign missions where the need is urgent. 

4. Undertake a project to create a missionary spirit 
and consciousness among the Saints generally. 

Encourage individual families to start mission sav- 
ings accounts for the support of their members in the 
mission fields. Induce quorum members and others 
to include frequently in their family prayers petitions 
that their sons may go on missions at the proper time. 
Support missionary farewells. Speak on missionary 
subjects from time to time in Church meetings. Seek 
to instil into the hearts of all Church members, and 
especially those of pre-missionary age, the feeling that 
there is an obligation to do missionary work which 
rests upon every priesthood bearer. 

5. Assist in fellowshiping new converts. 

This is a vital Church program. New members must 
be made welcome and given work to do in the various 
organizations. Every person should make it a point 
to put his arm around new converts, as it were, and 
make their entrance into the Church and its various 
organizations a smooth and happy one. 

6. Actively assist those on missions. 

Write letters. Send financial remembrances. Pro- 
vide referral names for proselyting purposes. Recog- 
nize stake and foreign missionaries who attend Church. 
Make baptismal fonts available whenever they are 
needed. 



DECEMBER I960 



979 



tSIDiHG 




AWARD QUESTIONNAIRE FOR BISHOPS 



How many of your young men will receive Aaronic 
Priesthood individual awards for 1960? Have you 
checked the records of each one carefully for accuracy 
and completeness? Have you provided the means 
and incentive for each one to fill his minimum re- 
quirements? Will your list of the names of qualifiers 
be submitted to the Presiding Bishopric's Office soon 
after the first of the year? Have you appointed a 
date for your award night? Have you provided for 
an enjoyable and inspirational program? Have you 
created in each Aaronic Priesthood bearer a desire 
for and an appreciation of the individual award cer- 
tificate? Will it be valued by each one as a prized 
possession? Have you instilled in the mind of each 
young man the idea that the award represents not 
only the measured accomplishments for which it is 
given but the difficulty to objectively measure 
standards of magnifying the priesthood and being a 
true blue Latter-day Saint? Will you be proud of 
the group to whom you award the certificates? Will 
those who didn't qualify feel resentful? Will their 
failing to receive an award be an incentive to qualify 
for 1961? Will you be proud to be the bishop of each 
young man who receives one? 




THE CONQUEST OF FEAR 



The work with senior members of the Aaronic 
Priesthood is primarily a conquest of fear, the fears 
of the senior members themselves and the fears of 
leaders. 

Fears are varied and many. They exist in the 
forms of timidity, doubt, jealousy, and ignorance. They 
are negative in nature. Like weeds in a garden, they 
are weeds of the mind. Unless they are under control, 
they choke out faith and positive constructive action. 
They bind men in the bondage of inactivity. Fears 
are the creation of men's minds. They seem more 
ominous than they really are. They flee when the 
mind is filled with positive thoughts as shadows 
disappear in the sunlight. 

The success of the program for senior members 
depends not only on group advisers helping senior 
members release themselves from the fears that bind 
them from participation in the Church but also in 
controlling their own fears that keep them from mak- 
ing their contacts with senior members. 

Great goals are seldom reached by men who allow 
fears to dim their vision. Courage is an attribute of 
success. Failure is the outcome of fear and despair. 
He who would attain greatness must be willing to 
risk failure and hardship. He who would reach 
worthy summits must climb the steep and rocky 
mountain trails. The glory road is beset with oppo- 
sitions every inch. Only effort and obedience, born of 
courage and faith, can win for us the joy of accom- 
plishment and the plaudits of our Father in heaven. 

Faith and courage are gifts of God but must be 
cultivated if they are to become the driving forces of 
attainment. To strengthen courage, one must seek 
knowledge, cultivate ability, develop self-mastery, and 
determination. Persistence born of faith and courage 
is an irresistible force that pushes aside the opposi- 
tions of life and gives strength to body and spirit in 
the struggle to attain exaltation in the kingdom of 
God. 

Group advisers and those who are called to work 
with senior members should stifle their fears with 
courage and faith and supply the necessary encourage- 
ment to release their group members from the bondage 
of the fears that kill accomplishment and keep them 
from advancement in the priesthood. 



980 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



WARD TEACHING SUPPLEMENT: 
RESOLUTION AND REPENTANCE 



CHRISTMAS SEASON IDEAL 
FOR SENIOR MEMBER ACTIVITY 



A New Year's resolution is a resolution only if it is 
consummated. The so-called broken resolutions of the 
first week in January are not resolutions at all. They 
are but passing fancies, not made to withstand opposi- 
tions or temptations. They are created only to crumble 
at the first evidence of resistance, hardship, or sacrifice. 
They are formed with the "something for nothing" 
ingredient as the chief substance. 

True resolution has purpose. Its substance is perse- 
verance, determination, and action. Its opposition is 
overcome before it is met. It is almost a twin to omnip- 
otence. Resolution is the blueprint and life of re- 
form. It is an essential foundation stone for repentance. 
It is the product of planning and self -discipline. It is 
the seeking and discovery of will power and self- 
mastery. It is the invited power of God combining 
with the determination of the resolution maker to 
live a better life. 

Resolution doesn't nor shouldn't procrastinate or 
wait for dates. It begins with the awareness of a 
weakness or a problem. Such problems may manifest 
themselves on any or every day of the year. Every 
day is discovery day and resolution day. A daily 
inventory of one's character, qualities, and deficiencies 
is very important to success. Equally important is the 
due consideration of the resistances to be faced and 
the power of opposition to repentance. The formation 
of a real resolution takes time and effort. It envisions 
every resistance to be met. It evaluates possible out- 
comes and chooses worthy goals. It predetermines the 
strength of the opposing forces and provides and 
tests the implements to overcome them. It wins the 
victory before the battle. 

A resolution is dauntless. It is the expression of 
self-confidence. One can do what he makes up his 
mind to do if his goals are worthy. It embraces the 
assurance that God stands ready to supply the added 
power when his own limits have been reached. 

Let every day be a time of reflection and evaluation, 
a time of repentance. Recognize the mistakes of the 
past and present. Consider carefully the consequences 
of the same. Set objectives of omission and commis- 
sion. It is as important to resolve to do the things 
that should be done as to refrain from doing that 
which shouldn't. Resolve that these goals will be 
reached and reforms will be automatic. Out of it will 
emerge happiness, freedom, and a more beautiful life. 



Those who are called to work with senior members 
of the Aaronic Priesthood should not minimize their 
activities during the Christmas season. 

Christmas should have great significance to all who 
hold the priesthood and especially to those responsible 
for the direction and promotion of priesthood activi- 
ties. It is, for obvious reasons, the time to intensify 
rather than relax on priesthood promotion. At this 
season, men are more susceptible to the teachings 
of the Savior and are more amenable to invitations 
to serve in the Church. Because of the Christmas 
atmosphere, it is easier to engage in fruitful gospel 
discussions. 

Christmas is a joyful time. It brings universal atten- 
tion to the Savior, his birth, and his mission. It instils 
in the hearts of people everywhere, a feeling of brother- 
ly love and goodwill. 

Men, at Christmas time, are closer to their families. 
There is a little greater appreciation for family life 
and a deeper love for every family member. With 
the gospel's promise of conditional perpetuation of 
family life after death, this is a wonderful opportunity 
to motivate men to qualify themselves for advance- 
ment to the Melchizedek Priesthood. 

Christmas creates friendship opportunities. It is 
marvelous what a Christmas card or letter will do to 
win a man's respect and lay the foundation for winning 
his friendship. 

Social opportunities at Christmas time are natural. 
It is an ideal time to bring senior members together 
in socials. Christmas service projects are easy to 
promote and so productive of good. 

Don't neglect the opportunities that Christmas af- 
fords to contact senior members. The little sacrifice 
of time and effort will be greatly rewarding. No 
greater Christmas gift can be given a man than to 
encourage him to magnify his priesthood. 



DECEMBER I960 



981 




TODAY'S FAMILY, 

FLORENCE B. PINNOCK, EDITOR 



o o 





A joyous Christmas is a parade of happy yesterdays. For this day to be wonder- 
fj ful it must be built on happy past Christmases. It must be created out of an 
accumulation of memories. Why is it that the memories of our childhood 
Christmases are so precious? I believe it stems from the thought in back of the 
words, "We always did the same things every Christmas." 

Traditions made this day choice. As you start to plan this Christmas, last 
Christmas is so important— not just for the tree decorations accumulated from 
year to year, but for all the traditions you have built around every minute of 
the day. The oyster stew you always eat in front of the open fire Christmas Eve, 
the pecan waffles that are an always for Christmas breakfast, the reading together 
as a family Dickens' Christmas Carol, the grandparents who always have the 
place of honor at the dinner table, the cookie tree on the corner table in the 
dining room, the nativity scene in the living room, the pounds and pounds of 
luscious creamy caramels that say Merry Christmas from you to friends every- 
where, the hot wassail ready for the carolers at the door, the certain way the 
stockings must be hung on the mantle, the strains of "peace on earth" coming 
from a record as the children march one by one, the littlest first, into the living 
room Christmas morning, the candy cane and the orange always at the top of 
each stocking and something very precious in the toe, the constant stream of 
young people coming to call, the current Christmas record playing over and 
over again on the hi fi, the time taken at the end of the day to say "thank you" 
to each other and an extra hug for Mother and Dad because "it has been the 
best Christmas ever"— all this and more is what makes a merry Christmas. 

May your Christmas this year be filled with happy doing, joyous giving, and 
merry eating. This giving and eating and doing can be so happily combined. 
Every member of the family can get into the act. This year let's concentrate on 
making cookies and candies. One family I know sets aside a cookie day each 
holiday time to mix and bake and pack delicious cookies. This day is usually 
December 21st, the shortest day of tbe ^ year and so-jnuch to be ; done, in it, every 
minute of it fun. The cookies to be given, that are packed just in a festive box, 
make a welcome present, but those lovingly packed in an amusing cookie jar, 
a shiny new loaf tin, a bright casserole, a copper Jello mold, a wooden bowl, a 
pizza pan, a wicker basket, a painted tray make an extra; special holiday treat. 
The recipe should accompany the gift. It will add so much to its value. Write 



DECEA1BEH 1960 



983 




quality 
copper printing 
plates 

color process 
or black 
& white 




the recipe on a 3 by 5 card but add 
a Christmas touch. A holiday sticker 
or a border of holly tape will do just 
this. The cook's signature also be- 
longs on the card. 

Let me give you five choice cookie 
recipes for Christmas giving. Each 
one is very special in its own way. 



Mincemeat Cushions 

P/2 cups butter or margarine 
1V2 cups sugar 

2 eggs 

P/2 teaspoons vanilla 
Vk teaspoons grated orange peel 
4 cups flour 

3 teaspoons baking powder 



CALL COLLECT IIWUL RICHMOND 92396 
ENGRAVING COMPANY 

or write 1242 Santee St., Los Angeles 15, Calif. 




tfje gift fyat last* 



& Gaston's Greeting* &$ 
from 3fome (Study 

$ JSrigtjam goung fclnibtrsiitp $k 
Please send a free HOME STUDY catalog to: 
Name 



Address. 



City_ 

Send to: 



. State . 



HOME STUDY 

Adult Education and Extension Services 

Brtgham Young University 

Provo, Utah 




THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 



Autumn leaves its lesson . . . 



RICHARD L. EVANS 

Somewhere we have read a sentence which says 
"God is in the . . . march of the seasons. . . Z' 1 At 
this season of harvest it seems to be so. The chang- 
ing of seasons is an always awesome sight. And 
awesome would it also be if one of them failed to 
follow in order. But blessedly the Creator and Administrator of 
heaven and earth has not left such things to chance: "He compre- 
hended! all things, and all things are before him, . . . And ... he 
hath given a law unto all things, by which they move in their times 
and their seasons; . . . and any man who hath seen any or the least 
of these hath seen God moving in his majesty and power." 2 As to 
Autumn, Lin Yutang gave us these sentences many seasons ago: 
"... I like spring," he said, "but it is too young. I like summer, but 
it is too proud. So I like best of all autumn, because its leaves are 
a little yellow, its tone mellower, its colors richer, and it is tinged 
a little with sorrow. ... Its golden richness speaks not of the inno- 
cence of spring, nor of the power of summer, but of the mellowness 
and kindly wisdom of approaching age. It knows the limitations 
of life and is content."' 5 Such are some thoughts 6n the mellowing 
mood of Autumn— a season that leaves its lesson— the lesson that 
before the harvest there are the plowing, and the planting, the 
period of preparation. There are always cause and consequence 
and the ever-present importance of improving, of repenting, and of 
performing the work that each season suggests. "Cause and effect," 
said Emerson, "means and ends, seed and fruit, cannot be severed; 
for the effect already blooms in the cause, the end pre-exists in the 
means, the fruit in the seed. . . . There is a third silent party to all 
our bargains. The nature and soul of things takes on itself the 
guaranty of the fulfillment of every contract, so that honest service 
cannot come to loss. . . . Every stroke shall be repaid." 4 And so 
it is— and so is the Autumn season— with its law of harvest— of cause 
and consequence— of return for the plowing and the planting, for 
the preparation— and Autumn suggests that youth should look to 
itself while yet there is time to prepare for the "seed and fruit 
cannot be severed." 4 

"The Spoken Word," from Temple Square presented over KSL and the 
Columbia Broadcasting System, October 2, 1960. Copyright 1960. 



Uohn Lanahan. 

2 D&C 88:41-42, 47. 

3 Lin Yutang, My Country and My People. 

*Emerson, Compensation. 



984 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Vz teaspoon salt 
about 3 tablespoons milk 

Cream the shortening and sugar 
together. Add the eggs and beat 
until light. Add the vanilla and 
orange peel. Sift together the flour, 
baking powder, salt, and stir into 
the first mixture along with the milk 
until it is firm and mixed well to- 
gether. Chill. Divide in half. Roll 
out to about Vs inch thickness. Cut 
with cookie cutter. Cut small Christ- 
mas trees in center of half the cook- 
ies. Place a teaspoon of filling on 
each plain cookie. Top with a cut- 
out cookie; crease edges with fork. 
Bake at 375 degrees F. about 10 to 
12 minutes. 

Mincemeat filling: Break up into 
pieces mincemeat from one 9 ounce 
package. Add Vz cup orange juice 
and Vi cup lemon juice, 2 table- 
spoons sugar, 3 teaspoons grated 
orange peel, and IV2 teaspoons grated 
lemon peel. Heat and stir until 
lumps are broken. Simmer 1 min- 
ute. Cool. Add V2 cup of chopped 
nuts. 

Now for an easy cookie to make 
in a jiffy. Just have on hand a pack- 
age of brownie mix, some coconut, 
and a can of condensed milk. 

Goodies 

Mix up a package of brownie mix 
and add a few chopped nuts. Spread 
in a greased 9 by 9-inch pan. Bake 
at 350 degrees F. for about 30 min- 
utes. In the meantime mix 1 cup of 
flaked coconut with Vi cup con- 
densed milk and V2 teaspoon of 
almond flavoring. Sprinkle evenly 
over the cooked brownies and bake 
for another 10 minutes or until it is 
all bubbly and brown. 

Some cookies pack and carry much 
better than others, this next recipe 
makes just such a cookie. 

Christmas Chews 

2 tablespoons butter 

2 eggs 

1 cup brown sugar very firmly 
packed 

6 tablespoons flour 

Vi teaspoon baking soda 

V4 teaspoon salt 

1 cup chopped nuts 
\}k teaspoons vanilla 
Powdered sugar 



o (( 
o 



Make Your 
Holiday 




o 

Lemon - Lime Drink 

Another quality product of the 
Coca-Cola Bottling Co. of Salt Lake 





Folks of all ages really enjoy the freshness and finer 
flavor of oven-fresh Royal Bread. Enjoy some every 
day — see how delicious bread can be. 



A A 

I APOSTLES OF JESUS CHRIST I 

A A 

A A 

A A 

A A 

* Reprint of FULL-COLOR pictures of November, 1959 Improvement ♦ 

A A 

a Era with text by President David O. McKay. For teachers, parents, % 
or ward or home libraries. 



►{• 



* 
* 



Now available in Bound Booklet Form at your L.D.S. CHURCH BOOK 
DEALERS - Only $1.00. 



♦ 

A 



♦ 



DECEMBER I960 



985 



PORTABLE POWER 
CUTS YOUR COSTS 




Othtr Sijts— 600 Wall to 
10OKW— All Voltages, Phases. 



USE POWER TOOLS WITH DEPENDABLE 

-*-*- ELECTRIC 
OUTER PLANTS 



You save 4 big ways with a 
WINPOWER electric plant: 

(1) automatically idles plant when load 
is off . . . cuts fuel cost . . . 
lowers noise . . . extends engine 
life; 

(2) costs less to buy . . . priced to 
beat all competition; 

(3) speeds up production by supplying 
low cost, instant power on the job; 

(4) gives you long and dependable 
service backed by 35 years of 
manufacturing experience. Portable 
cradle units or two wheel dolly 
types. 

FREE BROCHURE AND COMPLETE INFOR- 
MATION SENT BY RETURN MAIL. 



WINPOWER MFG. CO. 



Dept. 



NEWTON, IOWA 



Order Today 

GRIND YOUR OWN 
FLOUR & CEREAL 

with this sturdy 

WHEAT MILL 

More Than 

12,000 Sold 

to Date 

ONLY 

$695 




POSTPAID 
ANYWHERE 

IN 
AMERICA 



| 

Mill cracks or grinds wheat, corn and all 
kinds of hard or soft grains. Grinds V/i 
pounds of flour or cereal per minute. . . . 
Fully guaranteed by Pehrson's. 

SPECIAL PRICES TO LDS GROUPS 

Please send me one Wheat Mill. Enclosed is 
$6.95 (check or money order). 

Name 

Address 

City 

State 



PEHRSON HARDWARE 

2102 SOUTH 11th EAST • SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



Melt the butter in a 9-inch square 
pan over low heat. Beat eggs slight- 
ly. Add the sugar, flour, soda, nuts, 
and stir. Add the vanilla and pour 
this mixture over the melted butter 
in the pan. Don't stir. Bake in a 
350 degree F. oven for about 20 
minutes. Turn out of pan and cut 
into 18 squares and dust the bottom 
side with powdered sugar. 



At times it is hard to tell the dif- 
ference between cookies and candies. 
This next recipe is for: 

Baked Pralines 

3 tablespoons butter 

1 cup firmly packed brown sugar 

1 egg 

1 cup pecan halves 




THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 



As to the worthiness of work . . . 

RICHARD L. EVANS 

Some recent weeks ago we spoke of willing work: 
its dignity, its healing power, its power to soften 
shocks and sorrows— work which Carlyle called 
"The grand cure for all the maladies and miseries 
that ever beset mankind." 1 There is yet another 
side of this subject of work that should be considered. For want of 
a better word we might call it the worthiness of work. Work takes 
our time, and time is the very essence of life, and what we give our 
lives to is of incalculable consequence. And thus there could be 
little satisfaction, little justification in unworthy work— work that 
would undermine men, work that would mislead men's minds— or 
their souls— or their appetites— work that would in any way impair 
people. Any time or effort or energy used to the detriment of men, 
any work which in purpose or in practice pulls men down physically 
or mentally or morally likely isn't worthy work— regardless of 
whether it is profitable or politic or popular. Work to deceive others, 
work to produce products that are not good for people, work to 
promote what is unwholesome, work to induce men to do what 
they should not do, to partake of what they should not partake, 
work to lead men into temptation, work that runs counter to the 
commandments isn't worthy work. On this question we would 
quote some sentences from a significant source: ". . . Whoever con- 
ceives labor in relationship to the divine purpose . . . will not lend 
his energies to the manufacture of goods which implicate [men] . . . 
in wicked and sinful activities. . . ." 2 "The Christian," said this same 
source, "is therefore bound to refuse to participate in the production 
of wicked and harmful items which injure or undermine the worth 
of man, as well as to refuse to buy them. . . ." 2 "Nor can one recon- 
cile . . . the expenditure of labor in the production of . . . worthless 
products. Drudgery in the production of worth-while articles may 
be justified, but . . ." 2 [not] "in the production of articles which 
have no real worth. There can be no sense of purpose in making 
trash" 3 — or, we might add, in working for what is of no worth. The 
Lord God has said that "men should be anxiously engaged in a 
good cause" 4 — not merely "engaged," but engaged in "good." Work- 
ing for the wrong things manifestly must be wrong. To be satisfying, 
to be acceptable, work must be more than merely motions, more 
than merely making money— it must be moral. Work should en- 
lighten and lift life and play its proper part in promoting the peace 
and health and happiness of people. 

"The Spoken Word," from Temple Square presented over KSL and the 
Columbia Broadcasting System, October 9, 1960. Copyright 1960. 



] Thomas Carlyle, Address in Edinburgh, April 2, 1866. 

2 Carl F. H. Henry, Ph.D., The Dignity of Work, Vital Speeches, August 15, 1954. 

3 Treglown, The Christian and His Daily Work. 

"D&C 58:27. 



986 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



6 tablespoons flour 
1% teaspoons vanilla 

Melt the butter and stir in the 
sugar. Mix in well-beaten egg, nuts, 
flour, and vanilla. Drop from a 
teaspoon onto a greased and floured 
cookie sheet. Have the cookies about 
5 inches apart because they will 
spread. Bake about 9 minutes. After 
taking from the oven let stand one 
minute, no longer, and remove from 
the pan with a large spatula. Do this 
very carefully— they may wrinkle a 
bit but with practice you will be able 
to take them from the pan perfectly. 

There is always someone who pre- 
fers a "not too sweet" cookie, and 
shortbread just fills this order. 

Scotch Shortbread 

3 cups sifted all-purpose flour 
1 cup butter 

1 cup of firmly packed powdered 
sugar 

Sift the flour, measure, and sift 
again right onto your breadboard. 
Work the butter until it is very soft, 
then gradually work in the sugar. 
Dump the sugar mixture on the flour 
and knead thoroughly until they are 
worked together well. It will not 
form a ball but will be quite crumbly. 
Put into a 9-inch square pan that 
has been greased. Press down so it 
fills the pan. Bake at 350 F. degrees 
for 30 minutes or until a light brown 
color. Bemove from pan and cut 
into one-inch squares. 

Homemade candy and Christmas 
go together like hot wassail and a 
cold night. A heartwarming tradi- 
tion can be built up around a candy- 
making day. Of course the children 
are included in the fun. Let's plan 
some candies that are especially in- 
teresting for the children to help 
make and which also make unusual 
gifts. These sweets come under the 
taffy classification. 

What is more fun than a candy 
pull, and what candy packs and keeps 
better than a chewy taffy? These 
candies can be made quite glamorous 
by special coloring, flavoring, and 
wrapping. Again as we did with 
cookies let us choose useful, clever 
containers to hold these sweets. Tall 
glass jars are the obvious containers, 
and they are beautiful filled with 
gaily wrapped candies. 

But let us add some other sugges- 




Festive Holiday Menu and Recipes at 

Your Grocers Morning Milk Display 

Capture the old-time Christmas spirit on your 
dinner table with these easy-to-make, delicious- 
to-eat holiday recipes. Made with better-blend- 
ing, double-rich Morning Milk, these dishes 
will make your Christmas dinner the best ever! 

Holiday's Best to You . . . MORNING MILK! 



EVAPORATtD 

MILK 



Gold Ribbon Winner suggests a 

Flamimj Christmas Cake 

for the Holidays 

"It's the prettiest dessert ever," says Miss Lois Ann Boyer, 
winner of the Gold Ribbon for the best yeast baking at Utah's 
Summit County Fair. "The most delicious, too — it's bursting with 
holiday fruits and nuts. And it's sure to turn out high and 
light made with Fleischmann's Active Dry 
Yeast. Fleischmann's is fast- rising and easy 
to use. It's the kind most of us prize- 
winning cooks like best." 




/ 




Fruited Baba Makes 1 cake 



Vi 
2 A 

2 

1 



V 



cup Blue Bonnet Margarine 

cup sugar 

eggs 

teaspoon vanilla 

1 package Fleischmann's Active Dry Yeast 
l /i cup very warm water 

1/3 cup dry milk solids 

2 cups sifted flour 
l /i cup raisins 

V2 cup chopped walnuts 
V2 cup apricot nectar 
1/2 cup sugar 
I tablespoon lemon juice 

Cream margarine and sugar. Add eggs and 
vanilla, beating well. Dissolve yeast in very 
warm water. Stir dry milk solids into yeast 
mixture. Add flour and yeast mixture to 
creamed mixture. Blend at lowest speed of 



electric mixer, then 

beat at highest speed 

for six minutes. Place batter in 

warm place, free from draft, until surface is 

bubbly, about IV2 hours. Combine batter, 

raisins and walnuts. Pour into greased and 

floured 2-quart mold. Set in warm place 

until surface is bubbly (about 1 hour). 

Bake at 375°F. 35-40 minutes. Remove 
from pan. Cool slightly. Meanwhile com- 
bine apricot nectar and sugar in saucepan. 
Simmer 10 minutes. Add lemon juice. Prick 
surface of cake. Spoon sauce over cake, 
repeating process until syrup is used. 



ANOTHER FINE PRODUCT OF STANDARD BRANDS INCORPORATED 




/ 



DECEMBER I960 



987 




NEW 

AND DAMAGED 

MERCHANDISE 

• GROCERIES • FURNITURE 

• APPLIANCES • LUGGAGE 

BUILDING MATERIALS 



"Where a scratch saves 

you many dollars 

Save Up To 50% 

All NEW Merchandise 

FULLY GUARANTEED 



SHOOL'S 

359 South State EL 9-4441 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



99 



DRINK 



ficq° 




A delightful 

hot beverage for those 

who don't drink coffee. 



AT YOUR GROCERS 



tions. How about filling inexpensive 
novel pots and pans; unusual bowls; 
plastic bags to be used later for 
slipper or sweater holders, woven 
baskets, popcorn poppers, clever- 
colored gift paper bags, king-size 
salad mold, set of tall 14 ounce drink- 
ing glasses, or, in other words, any 
gift with a hollow center to fill can 
be stuffed with Christmasy wrapped 
chews and will be welcomed with a 
hearty smile and an enthusiastic 
"thank you." 

Let us begin with that extra fancy 
butter mint recipe. This is the only 
candy mentioned here that I would 
suggest that mother make without 
the help of the children. Great care 
should be taken to follow the recipe 
exactly. When the time comes to 
stretch it, the candy is still very hot 
and must be pulled to just the right 
degree to stretch out into long ropes 
and cut into one inch cushions. This 
candy is a rich taffy turned into a 
buttery cream when left standing in 
a covered tin container. 

Butter Mints 

1 cup hot water 
% pound of butter 
3 cups sugar 

2 teaspoons of white Karo 
peppermint 

Mix the first 4 ingredients together 
and stir over heat until dissolved, 
put the lid on the pan, and let cook 
slowly 3 minutes. Remove lid, cook 
on medium heat until it threads— 
or to 250 degrees F. if at an altitude 
of between 4000 and 5000 feet. A 
thread test is between a hard ball 
and a soft-crack test. Pour onto 
buttered slab. Pick up and pull as 
soon as possible. Add peppermint 
extract. Stretch until it will hold its 
shape when pulled out on a table. 
Cut with scissors in one-inch pieces. 
Always pack these mints in an air- 
tight tin for at least three days. They 
make precious gifts packed in those 
decorated English tin containers. 

Now would you like to try an extra 
special creamy chewy taffy? Here 
is a delicious one. 

Marshmallow Taffy 

1 cup water 
IV2 cups sugar 

1 teaspoon white corn syrup 

2 tablespoons butter 

1 jar (8 oz. ) marshmallow cream 



Vz teaspoon vanilla or peppermint 
extract 
coloring if desired 

Boil the water and sugar and 
syrup together until a drop tested 
in cold water separates into threads 
which are hard but not brittle, at 
270 degrees F. at sea level. Remove 
from heat and stir in butter until 
melted. Stir a thin stream of hot 
syrup into the marshmallow cream 
until well mixed. Add flavoring and 
food coloring of your choice. Turn 
out on a greased slab and let cool. 
When cool, grease your hands, and 
snip off small pieces of taffy with 
scissors and shape into cylinders. 
Wrap individually in waxed paper 
or foil. 

To fill that very useful gift pan 
let's make a down-to-earth molasses 
taffy with a little special twist. This 
candy is wonderful for the children 
to stretch. It seems that it cannot 
be spoiled by too long pulling. 

Molasses Kisses 

% cup light molasses 

% cup sugar 

% cup light corn syrup 

V2 cup hot water 

% teaspoon cream of tartar 

Vi cup soft butter or margarine 

Vz teaspoon salt 

Vz teaspoon vanilla 

In a 4-quart saucepan— and this is 
important or it will boil over— mix 
the first 5 ingredients. When thor- 
oughly mixed, cook and stir until 
sugar is dissolved. Continue cook- 
ing without stirring to the soft-ball 
stage, then add the butter and salt. 
Cook again to the hard-ball stage, 
stirring occasionally to prevent 
scorching. Remove from heat and 
pour on greased slab or large cookie 
sheet. While candy cools, keep turn- 
ing the edges toward the center so 
that cooling is uniform. When it is 
cool enough to handle, add the 
vanilla and pull until candy turns 
lighter in color. Stretch into long 
ropes and cut with scissors into 
1-inch pieces. Wrap. If you would 
like a little different twist after pull- 
ing the candy, roll out into long 
rolls 4 inches wide and Vs inch thick. 
Spoon a fine piping of peanut but- 
ter down the center of the strip and 
overlap sides of candy over peanut 
butter, making a long roll about 1 
inch in diameter. Cut into indi- 



988 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



vidual kisses and wrap in waxed 
paper or foil. 

Chocolate is a favorite with so 
many people, and chocolate taffy 
kisses have a lingering chocolate 
flavor. 

Taffy C's 

2 cups sugar 
% cup light corn syrup 
% cup water 
V2 teaspoon salt 
IV4 teaspoons glycerin (available in 
drugstore) 
2 sqs. (2 oz. ) unsweetened choco- 
late 

1 teaspoon vanilla 

2 tablespoons butter 

Mix the first 5 ingredients in a 2- 
quart saucepan and cook until mix- 
ture reaches the hard-ball stage. 
Remove from heat and stir in melted 
chocolate and butter. Pour on oiled 
slab to cool. While mixture cools 
keep folding the edges toward the 
center so it will cool uniformly. Add 
vanilla, butter hands, and pull until 
candy turns a lighter shade. Stretch 
into a thick rope and cut in 1 inch 
chunks. Wrap in waxed paper or 
foil. 

Someone remarked the other day 
that it had been years since she had 
tasted good old-fashioned honey 
taffy. Here is one for that very spe- 
cial friend. 

Honey Boy Taffy 

2 cups sugar 
6 tablespoons cornstarch 
¥2. teaspoon salt 
1 cup water 

IVi cups honey 

Mix the sugar and cornstarch and 
salt together in a saucepan. Stir in 
the water and honey and cook until 
taffy forms a hard thread when 
dropped in cold water. This test 
should not give a hard crack. Pour 
onto greased slab. While it cools, 
fold the edges toward the center so 
it will cool uniformly. Grease hands 
and pull until milky-looking. Shape 
into a long rope and cut in pieces 
about 1 inch long. Wrap in waxed 
paper or foil. 

Walnuts seem to go with cream 
taffy, so last but not least is a recipe 
to make elegant taffy. 



New, compact, 
goes anywhere in your home 




extension phone 



The new Princess is available in five modern colors. 
Comes with built-in dial and night light, too. To 
order, call the Telephone Business Office, or ask 
your telephone serviceman. 

mountain states telephone fj|1 




Just across 
the street 
from the 
TEMPLE GROUNDS 

HOTEL UTAH 



• Free TV and radio in every room 

• Ultra-modern . . . comfortable 

• Reasonable rates 

• Family-style "Crossroads" restaurant 

• Swimming pool 

. . . and your car is parked 
just outside your door. 

Next visit to Salt Lake City enjoy the 
extra pleasure of staying at the Hotel 
Utah Motor Lodge. •* 

Max Dean, Manager 

Complete convention facilities and exhibit halls, too — for up to 1400 ! 




HOME 



BUSINESS 




MEH... WOMEN. ..make 

BIG PROFITS... Buy dazzling 
bargains abroad. Sell to friends, 
stores or mail order. New Drop 
Ship Plan puts you in direct 
contact with overseas sources — 
starts you full or spare time, 
without product investment or 
previous experience. Complete 
details FREE. Write today! 

AAELLINGER CO., Dept. C1659 

1717 Westwood, Los Angeles 24, Calif. 



Tape 



. . . Plan shows 
where you get 
bargains like these 
for big profit sales. 
DO NOT ORDER 
!>, FROM US 



Life 



EDWARD J. WOOD 

Former Canadian Temple President, Stake 
President, Polynesian Missionary, Coloni- 
zer, and Patriarch. 



Inspi 


ring, 


faith - promoting 


experiences 


from 


the 


life of an extreme 


y spiritual 


Church lee 


der, now available 


in a 159 


page 


BYU 


Master's Thesis. 


Illustrated 


and 


fully 


documented. 





Copies available from Melvin S. Tagg, 
824 N. 440 W., Provo, Utah, $4.00 each, 
postpaid. Immediate delivery! 



DECEMBER 1960 



989 



DISCOUNTS 

t u o p 40% 

TO CHURCHES 
AND OTHERS 



FOLD-KING 




NO, K-3 TABLE 

TEMPERED MASONITE 
PLASTICIZED TOP 




I 



Fo ld-Ki no ^«L 

FOLDING TABLE LINE 

Kitchen committees, social 
groups, attention! Direct-from- 
factory prices — discounts up 
to 40% — terms. Churches, 
Schools, Clubs, Lodges and all 
organizations. Our new Mon- 
roe 1961 Fold-King Folding 
Banquet Tables are unmatched 
for quality, durability, conven- 
ience and handsome appear- 
EASY HANDLING, STORAGE, ance. 68 Models and sizes. 

FREE— BIG 1961 CATALOG 

Color pictures. Full line tables, chairs, table and chair trucks, 
platform-risers, portable partitions, bulletin boards. 53rd year. 

THE MONROE CO., 249 Church St., Colfax, Iowa 



7 MODELS. 
SMOOTH, ROLLING. 



BEFORE BUYING AN ORGAN - SEE 



oraans 



BEFORE BUYING A PIANO - SEE 



pianos 



THE WORLD'S FINEST 
MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS 

AVAILABLE FOR CHURCH OR HOME 
PHONE OR WRITE FOR INFORMATION 

SUMMERHAYS MUSIC CO. 

3719 So. State- AM 2-1 061 -S. L. C, Utah 



TYPEWRITERS 

especially suitable for 

GENEALOGY WORK 

SAVE ■ ! 

25% to 60% 

on Factory Rebuilts 

PORTABLES - STANDARDS 
ELECTRICS 

Write For Free Literature 

Sdthm^/tL Qnc. 

Business Machines and Supplies 

757 So. State 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 



NOW AVAILABLE AT ZCMI 

write for FREE complete listing of 

Mormon Tabernacle Choir Records by 

COLUMBIA RECORDS 

ZCMI Record Centre 
47 South Main • Salt Lake City, Utah 



Elegant Kisses 

2 cups sugar 

Vi cup light corn syrup 

% cup water 

1 teaspoon vanilla 

Vz cup chopped walnuts 

Combine first 3 ingredients and 
cook over medium heat stirring only 
until sugar is entirely dissolved. Wipe 
down sugar crystals with a dampened 
pastry brush. Cook until when 
tested it forms a firm ball in cold 
water. Stir in vanilla and nuts. Pour 
on buttered slab or pan. Pick up to 
stretch as soon as possible. Pull until 
it is cold and has a shiny, satiny 
sheen. Pull into long slender ropes 
and cut into 1-inch pieces. Wrap in 
bright foil or cellophane. 

CANDY COOKING 




Do you moan, "I never make candy 
anymore; it just doesn't turn out 
right." Here are a few general rules 
for making good candy. Try again 
and follow these directions carefully, 
and you will succeed. 

1. Follow recipes and directions 
exactly. 

2. Stir, while cooking any candy 
containing milk or cream. 

3. Do not stir, while cooking candy 
made with water. 

4. Dissolve sugar thoroughly when 
first the mixture is put over heat. A 
good way is to cover the pan with 
a lid for 2 minutes. Then remove 
the cover and complete cooking. 

5. Wipe crystals off sides of pan 
with pastry brush dampened in warm 
water. 

6. Do not boil syrups at top heat. 

7. Most all standard recipes are 
formulated for use at sea level and 
adjustments must be made at higher 
altitudes. For best results, the 
temperature should be lowered 2 
degrees for each 1,000 feet elevation 
above sea level. 

Soft ball 234 to 240 degrees F. 

at sea level 
Firm ball 242 to 248 degrees F. 

at sea level 
Hard ball 250 to 268 degrees F. 

at sea level 
Soft crack 270 to 290 degrees F. 

at sea level 
Hard crack 300 to 310 degrees F. 

at sea level 



8. If you do not have a candy ther- 
mometer test carefully in cold water. 

Fondant, fudge, creams— soft ball- 
can be picked up in fingers but 
flattens out 

Caramels— firm ball— holds shape 
in fingers unless pressed 

Divinity— hard ball— holds shape 
but pliable 

English toffee— soft crack— sepa- 
rates into hard threads but not 
brittle 

Nut brittle and butterscotch— hard 
crack— separates into hard and 
brittle threads 

9. Never start a batch of candy 
when there is something else you 
must be doing at the same time. 
Candy, in order to turn out perfect, 
requires your entire attention. 

10. To deserve a reputation as a 
wonderful candymaker you must 
first, have good dependable recipes; 
second, use the very best materials, 
never scrimping on the butter, cream, 
or nuts; third, start with a kitchen 
in perfect order; and, last, love to 
make candy. 

FESTIVE FEASTING 

1. For super Mince Pie spread a 
layer of crushed pineapple over 
mincemeat in a pastry-lined pie plate 
and cover with a top crust. 

2. For a "Merry Christmas Salad" 
set a fruited lime Jello salad in a 
round layer cake pan. When set, 
frost top with a blend of cream 
cheese and mayonnaise, trim with 
maraschino cherries. Cut into 6 
wedges and serve on salad greens. 
Cut small squares of cranberry sauce, 
top each with a half walnut, and use 
for the base of the Christmas tree. 

3. Serve gay Cranberry Eggnog. 
Separate 6 eggs. Beat whites and 
yolks separately, beating Vz cup of 
sugar into each. Fold the beaten 
egg yolks into the stiffly beaten 
meringue. Add one pint of cream 
and 1 quart of cranberry juice, stir 
thoroughly and serve very cold with 
a dash of cloves. 

4. To make an easy, tasty Eggnog 
pour 2 cans of undiluted frozen 
orange juice and one quart of milk 
into your punch bowl. Beat with 
egg beater and stir in one quart of 
eggnog. Top with nutmeg. This 
will make 24 very nourishing and 
delicious servings. 

5. Add chopped peanuts to but- 
tered crumbs and top the traditional 



990 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Creamed Onion Casserole. Toast in 
hot oven. 

6. For a change try Mashed 
Candied Yams. To mashed yams 
add sugar, butter, cinnamon, nut- 
meg, salt, and milk to moisten. Put 
in casserole and top with tiny marsh- 
mallows. Bake for about 30 min- 
utes in hot oven. 

7. Trv adding slivered toasted al- 
monds to your Whole Cranberry 
Sauce just before serving and see 
the added delight in your guests' 
eyes. 



Editors Page 

( Continued from page 886 ) 

from which our cultivated wheat 
comes, has been found near Bethle- 
hem in its native state. I like to 
associate the thought that primeval 
Bethlehem, where grows the plant 
from which we get our bread— the 
staff of life, brought forth also the 
Bread of Life that sustains the spirit. 
I bear testimony to you that 
Christ's truths are as applicable to 
the world today as to the people 
among whom he walked and talked. 
His Spirit should be the center of 
Christmas. His teachings should be 
the center of our lives. Assuredly he 
is our life. Peace he brought to the 
earth. May that gift of the Babe 
of Bethlehem attend you, at this 
season, and through the coming 
years. 



Christmas at Millcreek 
Elementary School 

(Continued from page 891) 

is over." 

The children stood in awe; was it 
possible their Christmas project 
could mean that much to so many 
people? The silence was broken 
when one of the boys said, "Boy, 
thanks for telling us, let's get back 
to school and tell the other kids." 
They burst out of the reading room 
and, full of true Christmas spirit, 
piled into the bus, urging the driver 
to hurry back to school so they could 
report to their classmates that Opera- 
tion Christmas, 1959, was really 
worth it. 



New Crop Raisins Are 
At Your Grocers NOW! 

HOME PAK 

• • BRAND • • 

CALIFORNIA SEEDLESS 

-RAISINS- 



"JhsL UJiML J-in&At. 



99 



Next time STAY AT. .. HOTEL 

TEMPLE SQUARE 



Salt Lake City's Newest Hotel 
Overlooking Historic Mormon Temple Square 







" p 



2 + AIR CONDITIONED 
it TELEVISION 

l|| I * FREE PARK| NG for 

HOTEL and DINING GUESTS 
■I * EXCELLENT FOOD in 

OUR MODERN COFFEE SHOP 
and DINING ROOMS 
* POPULAR PRICES 




Clarence L. West, Hotel Manager Phone EL 5-2961 

75 West South Temple Salt Lake City, Utah 



FIL 



DEVELOPED and PRINTED 



PER ROLL 

For any 6, 8 or 12 Exposure B & W Roll 
JUMBO PRINTS only 354 per Roll 



GENEALOGY PHOTOS 

NEGATIVES MADE of OLD 

PHOTOS, 604 each. PRINTS 

of NEGATIVE, 44 each 



Send coin only — no C.O.D. s 
Money-Back Guarantee 

SAM'S PHOTO LAB 

P. O. Box 1115 Dept. AA Salt Lake City, Utah 



E USE for SEVENTY-FIVE YEARS 

Aids in treatment of Canker, simple 
sore throat and other minor mouth 
and throat irritations. 

HALL'S REMEDY 

Salt Lake City. Utah 



Ipvel 



y 



-for* Lcf foveas 




KITCHEn CHflRITl 

WAXED PAPER 



DECEMBER I960 



991 



The Last Word 



The sense of humor is the oil of life's engine. With- 
out it, the machine cracks and groans. No lot is so 
hard, no aspect of things so grim but it relaxes before 
a hearty laugh. 

— Merriam 



Beware of a half truth; you might have taken hold 
of the wrong half. 





Shun idleness— it is a rust that attaches itself to the 
most brilliant metals. 

—Voltaire 



The hardest tumble any man can take is to fall 
over his own bluff. 



To be a friend, a man should remember that we 
are human magnets; that like attracts like; and that 
what we give, we get. 



Your neighborhood will be a delightful place to 
live in— if you are a delightful person to live beside. 



Failure is the line of least persistence. 



Money is not the measure of a man, but it is often 
the means of finding out how small he is. 



The man who keeps his hand and heart going right 
need not worry too much about his feet. 



When men speak ill of thee, live so that nobody will 
believe them. 

-Plato 



Ours is the seedtime, God alone 
Beholds the end of what is sown; 
Beyond our vision, weak and dim, 
The harvest time is hid with Him. 

-Whittier 



A good traffic rule is: When you meet temptation 
on the road of life, turn to the right. 



What good is muscle, 
If we lack will? 
If we lack hustle, 
What good is skill? 





Yesterday is an outlawed debt; 
Tomorrow is a risky promissory note. 
Today is real money. Invest in it. 



Our deeds travel with us from afar; 

And what we have been, makes us what we are. 



—George Eliot 



992 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



A. A FAMILY GIFT-Master Art 
Reference Bible with Biblical Encyclopedia. 
64 reproductions of famous religious 
paintings, 32 in color. Words of Christ in 
Red. Thumb-indexed. Black genuine leather, 
No. 2846-I-$lO,95, Hand-grained 
morocco, No. 2847-1 -$15.00. 

B. SPLENDID PERSONAL GIFT-Heritage 
Bibles, slender, compact, superbly bound, 
with new simplified reference system. 
Wonderfully clear type printed on ultra-thin 
Indo-Text Imperial. Concordance, Readers' 
Aids and maps. Hand-grained morocco in red, 
No. 809C, or black, No. 807C, leather- 
lined— $10.00. Black genuine leather, 

with illustrations, No. 801C-$T.5O. 

C. ESPECIALLY FOR YOUNG FOLKS 

Colorful illustrations, easy-to-read print, words 
of Christ in red. Black genuine leather with 
gold Florentine decoration, No. 653-$S.OO. 
Black Leathertex, zipper, 
No. 656Z~$3.SO. White imitation 
leather, zipper, No. 654Z-*3.7S. 

D. TO DELIGHT A CHILD-The 

Rainbow Bible, with durable full- 
color cover. 8 full-color illustrations, 
many special features for children. 
With zipper, No. 602Z-$3.SO. 
Without zipper, No. 603- $2. SO. 

E. TO CARRY TO CHURCH-Beautifully 
bound, handsomely illustrated Bibles with 
Concordance and Readers' Aids. Words of 
Christ in red. Black Leathertex, gold 
Florentine embellishment, No. 237C-$S.OO. 
Genuine leather, red, No. 238C-$6.75; 
black, No. 239C-*6.50. 

F. FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 

Excellent Concordance and 
many pages of Readers' Aids. 
Illustrated in color. Words of 
Christ in red. Bound in 
Leathertex. Zipper-closed white, 
No. 236CZ, or black, 
No. 231CZ^*4.a5. Black over- 
lapping covers, No. 230C-$3.25. 

G. LARGE PRINT BIBLES (Not 
Shown)^-Large, generously spaced Pica 
type. Geographical Index, 16 maps. 
Black genuine leather, No. 714— $S. SO. 
Black Leathertex, No. 711-f S.OO. 




and the glory of the Lord shone round about them... 

Luke 2:9 




The Holy Bible, more than any other gift, 
honors the joyous tradition of giving in the 
true spirit of Christmas. You may choose 
beautiful and appropriate editions 
for all ages from the wide selection of 
modestly priced World Bibles. All 
are printed on World Indo-Text, 
loveliest of India papers. 




THE WORLD PUBLISHING COMPANY 

Cleveland 2, Ohio 

Bible Publishers to America 



....^00*® 





AUTHORIZED KINS JAMES VERSION 

Wherever books are sold 



(i-.il »^ *- 




. . . And, more than likely, come Christmas morn- 
ing, Johnny and Susie's Christmas wishes will come 
true . . . Mom and Dad will see to that. 

But would the same be true if Dad were suddenly 
not there to provide? And what about later when 
Johnny and Susie are old enough for college? Could 
Mom carry the burden alone? 



Now is the time to make sure your family has the 
financial security that only life insurance can provide. 

Beneficial Life's Commercial Whole Life Plan 
gives you an opportunity to get the additional per- 
manent insurance you need at bargain rates. Ask your 
Beneficial agent to explain it to you — or mail the 
coupon below. 



BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO. 
Beneficial Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Please send more information about Beneficial's 
Commercial Whole Life Plan. 

Name 



Street or RFD 
City 



Zone. 



State 



BENEFICIAL LIFE 

Virgil H. Smith, Pres. \j$J Salt Lake City, Utah